no one knows you and your best friend steve are a thing. in fact, everyone is very much under the impression that steve is still in love with nancy. when nancy calls while steve is in your bed, you have to keep your secret - and steve isn’t making it easy.
warnings:
smut (18+), unprotected p in v, oral (f receiving), exhibitionism?, minor s5ep1 spoilers
word count: 4.9k
a/n:
wow it feels SO GOOD to be back! i am so happy to have finally finished something and for it to be s5 steve is just 😮💨 i hope you enjoy! thank you @punkrockmlchael for my beautiful banner and @feral4youu for reading and always hyping me up! and i guess thank you syd for the idea but you don’t need a bigger ego smh (i love you)
The tapping on your bedroom window came at 10pm, like clockwork.
You could see Steve’s goofy smile through the glass, waving to you from where he was crouched in the bushes outside. You couldn’t help but laugh as you climbed off your bed, making your way over and lifting the window.
Steve climbed inside with a little less grace than he had when he was 16 sneaking into girls’ rooms after their parents had gone to bed. His ass hit the ground with a low thud before he lifted himself, brushing off his jeans and pushing up the sleeves of his pullover.
“Kind of crazy I still have to climb through your window like we’re a couple of teenagers,” Steve said quietly, resting his hands on your hips and pulling you close.
“Yeah, well,” you said, plucking a twig from his hair before brushing your fingers through it. His eyes fell closed at the feeling, smiling contentedly. “My parents still think I’m a child.”
And no one even knew you and Steve were together yet.
After years of being best friends - strictly platonic - no one thought twice about how close you and Steve were. Everyone knew Steve had harbored feelings for Nancy for years, and thought he still did. It got to the point where Steve and Jonathan argued constantly because he thought Steve was trying to win Nancy back.
Truthfully, that was just Steve. He was a bit of a show-off.
When things between you and Steve had turned into more a few months ago, it hadn’t exactly been your intention to keep it a secret. But with the end of the world scenario Hawkins was currently living, no one was paying that much attention to what the two of you were doing.
And it was kind of nice. Like your own little world.
Steve pulled you closer until your body was pressed against his, his large hands sliding around to grip your ass over the tiny shorts you were wearing. He bent down, his breath fanning across your cheek, making you shiver. He pressed his lips to your neck, and without even thinking about it you tilted your head to the side, giving him more access.
“It’s kind of exciting, though,” he mumbled against the skin of your neck. Your breaths came a little harder, your eyes closing. “Sneaking around…” His fingertips danced up the backs of your thighs, pushing up the hem of your shorts until they grazed the curve of your ass, the edge of your panties. “Having to stay quiet when I fuck you.”
“Steve…” you breathed, hands coming up to rest on his chest. You still weren’t used to the way he made you feel now. The way he made your head spin, your lungs ache, the throbbing between your thighs when he spoke to you like this. There was nothing friendly about the things he did to you.
He murmured your name back in return, and it sent a shiver up your spine. His teeth grazed the skin of your neck, and you drew in a gasp, hands tightening into fists in his shirt.
Steve moved, walking you back towards your bed. When your legs hit the edge of the mattress, you fell down onto it, bouncing softly on the plush material. Your room hadn’t changed much since you were younger, despite your 20th birthday having just passed. You still had the same white frilly pillowcases and fluffy pink duvet. You had been embarrassed about it the first time Steve came over, but there was something he liked about taking you apart piece by piece on that stupid bed.
You moved back to lay on the pillows while Steve kicked his sneakers off. He didn’t take his eyes off you, crawling onto the edge of the bed, running his hand slowly from your ankle up to your thigh. He squeezed the plush of your thigh, pushing your legs apart and crawling between them.
The rough denim of his jeans rubbed against the backs of your thighs as he settled there. He leaned over your body, hand moving up to your hip, then beneath your t-shirt, tracing over the skin of your stomach with an unexpected reverence. His calloused fingertips brushed against the sensitive skin of your sides next, and you exhaled a shaky breath, the sensation like ice through your veins.
“You’re so pretty,” Steve murmured, and you weren’t sure if he was telling you or just noting it to himself. He pushed your t-shirt up just to the bottom of your breasts, pressing featherlight kisses against your stomach. His lips trailed higher, smirking as he felt how hard you were breathing. He pulled back, looking down at you - how did you look so wrecked already?
Disappointed by the loss of his touch, you opened your eyes. “Why’d you stop?” you asked, the pout on your pretty lips making Steve’s own pull into that cocky smirk you knew all too well.
“You’re needy tonight,” he observed, thumb tracing circles over your hip. You could tell it was boosting his ego, which he really didn’t need. “I’ve barely even touched you yet.”
“Don’t flatter yourself,” you said, although even Steve could see how weak the protest was. Even though Steve was your boyfriend now - you were still getting used to that - you often fell into that playful bickering from years of friendship. “You’re not that good.”
Steve planted a hand by your shoulder, leaning back over your body. Any teasing died on your lips the second his body pressed into yours, and you couldn’t help the moan that escaped when you felt his hot tongue against your neck, right over your pulse point. Your hand shot up to grasp at his bicep, clinging to him tightly.
You could feel the smirk against your skin. “I bet you’re already so wet,” he murmured. He pressed his lips to your neck, nuzzling his nose against the curve between your neck and shoulder. “I bet if I touch you right now, I’ll see just how good I am at getting you worked up.”
“Christ, Steve,” you breathed. As much as you wanted to tease him, to make him work for it, you couldn’t hide what he was doing to you. Your body was reacting to every touch, every word, to an almost embarrassing level.
His free hand slid back down your side until he reached the waistband of your shorts. He relished in the little gasp you let out when he slipped his hand beneath, into the lace panties you had put on specifically for him, his thick fingers gently tracing through your folds.
“Oh,” he groaned, feeling the proof of everything you’d tried to deny. “God, baby, you’re soaked.” He pulled back to look down at you, his hazel eyes burning into yours with an intensity that hadn’t been there minutes before. “Just for me, huh?”
He pressed his fingers against your clit, already swollen and throbbing with need, and there was no way you could have denied it even if you wanted to.
“Uh huh,” you moaned, looking up at him with every ounce of desire written clear across your face. It nearly took Steve’s breath away, how perfect you looked. He was straining against his jeans so hard it was starting to hurt, desperate to free himself and fuck you already.
“You make me so hard,” he muttered, his hand moving down until his index finger was pressed against your entrance. Your body thrummed with anticipation, craving to be filled by him in some way, any way, and you could see on his face that he was going to give you exactly what you wanted—
The phone rang, shrill and startling in the charged atmosphere of your bedroom.
“Shit,” you cursed, letting out a deep sigh. Steve pulled his hand from your shorts, sitting back on his knees with a huff and the disappointed look of someone who had just dropped his whole ice cream cone on the ground.
You leaned over the bed to your nightstand, lifting the phone from the receiver. You and Steve exchanged a look before you pressed the phone to your ear. “Hello?”
Your name came through the other end of the line in an exasperated breath. “God, it’s been a day.”
You sat up a little, leaning back against the pillows. “Hey, Nance,” you said, meeting Steve’s eyes. He raised his eyebrows, staying silent. “What’s up?”
“I am just so tired of guys, to be honest with you,” Nancy said, letting out what she’d clearly been holding in for a while. “I swear Jonathan just turns into this…this caveman when Steve is around! It’s like the smart, sensitive guy I fell for is just gone, and all he cares about is winning me, like I’m some…object.”
The speaker on the phone was loud, letting Steve hear every word she said. He chuckled quietly, and you rolled your eyes, kicking his thigh lightly. You didn’t understand the rivalry Steve had with Jonathan. It seemed like Steve just thought it was funny to piss him off.
“Yeah, it’s stupid,” you agreed, trying to give Nancy your attention even while Steve was being as annoying as possible, tickling your feet. You kicked at him again, and he laughed, dodging out of the way. He moved in to kiss your cheek, flopping down on the pillows next to you. “Um…” You tried to tune Steve out, because he was being incredibly distracting. “Have you talked to him about it?”
A sigh. “Of course. But you know he won’t admit anything. He won’t admit he’s jealous of Steve.”
Steve looked way too smug for his own good. You ignored him, holding a hand up to block out his face. He snatched your hand, placing a kiss against your palm. “Of course he won’t. He’s a man.” You glanced over at Steve, who looked mock offended at that.
“And don’t even get me started on Steve.”
You froze at that. Steve raised his eyebrows at you, looking even more amused by the turn the conversation was taking.
“Oh, yeah,” you said weakly, because you weren’t really sure what else to say.
“I know he’s your best friend,” Nancy said, as if she hadn’t talked to you about Steve countless times before. “But I wish he would just move on. We dated years ago, and it didn’t work out. I just wish he would…I don’t know…get over me.”
You and Steve exchanged amused smiles at that - because she had no idea how much Steve had already moved on. “Maybe he just needs to meet someone,” you said, fighting back the giggle as Steve’s lips began brushing over your neck again, down to your collarbone. You swatted at his arm half-heartedly, although you didn’t really want him to stop.
“I’m starting to worry he never will,” Nancy said. “And I care about Steve, I hate to break his heart, but it’s just not going to happen.”
Your breath hitched as Steve’s lips trailed down your body again. As he reached your stomach, pushing your shirt up again and kissing above the waistband of your shorts, you looked down at him with furrowed brows. The mischief gleaming in those hazel eyes was familiar, but rarely a good thing.
“Yeah,” you said, your voice more breathy than you intended when Steve spread your legs, his lips pressing against your inner thigh. Your jaw dropped when his teeth scraped against the sensitive skin, your head falling back on the pillows. Was he fucking insane?
If Nancy noticed how distracted you were, she didn’t say anything. “I mean, he’s a great guy and all,” she went on, “You know that. I’m sure he’s gonna make some girl very happy one day.”
You looked down, making eye contact with Steve as he smirked up at you, slipping his fingers beneath the top of your shorts and sliding them down your legs. A flush crept onto your skin, the room all of a sudden feeling much hotter. Steve placed another kiss on your thigh before he leaned forward, pressing his lips against your clit through the lace of your panties. Your free hand tightened in the sheets. “Y-Yeah, for sure.”
“He’s handsome, funny, sweet, romantic. He loves his grand gestures.”
Steve looked far too smug as he listened to her praises, but he was focused on his mission. He stuck out his tongue, licking your folds through the already soaked material of your panties. You drew in a sharp breath, fighting back the urge to groan. “Yeah, he’s…he’s great.”
“But he can also just be a total…meathead!”
You looked down at Steve then, holding back a laugh. “Oh, yeah, for sure.” It was his turn to roll his eyes at you, but all thoughts of teasing vanished from your brain as he slipped the lace off your body, leaving you bare for him. The cool air against your wet pussy had you clenching your thighs together, but Steve spread them again, looking down at you like he was starving and ready to absolutely devour you.
“I mean, honestly,” she went on as Steve nuzzled against your core, his nose brushing against your clit in a way that made your whole body jolt. “Everything has to be a competition for my attention. It was so stupid, him and Jonathan racing each other up the radio tower. They could have gotten hurt, but all they cared about was showing off for me, like I’m going to pick the ‘strongest man’, or whatever they think women want.”
Listening to Nancy talk about Steve trying to impress her almost made you giggle. Steve loved to show off, that was for sure, but Nancy was definitely getting the wrong idea. You bit back a grin at the memory of how Steve had fucked you from behind in the WSQK supply closet after, hard and fast with the adrenaline still pumping through his veins.
“So stupid,” you agreed. You had to slap your hand over your mouth when you felt Steve’s tongue finally delving between your folds, greedily tasting every inch of you, how sweet and wet you were. His fingers dug tightly into your thighs, fighting back his own groan of pleasure.
“Like a couple of neanderthals,” Nancy sighed. “And it’s making Jonathan into a total pain. He’s just moody all the time now, and it’s because Steve keeps provoking him. I mean, I know you’re close, but don’t you think Steve can be such a…a total ass?”
“Oh yeah, a total ass,” you said. Steve quickly wiped the playful grin off your face when he wrapped his lips around your clit, sucking, his fingers sliding between your folds again. The whimper escaped your lips before you could stop it, and you bit down on your hand hard enough to leave a mark when he pressed a long finger inside of you.
Your hips lifted off the bed, grinding against his face and hand like you were desperate for more of whatever he’d give you. He groaned so quietly you could barely hear it, but the vibrations against your aching clit had your thighs trembling. He slowly grinded his hips against the bed while he lapped at your cunt, a second finger sliding into you and curling deep inside.
Your hand with the phone dropped out to your side, Nancy’s voice still somehow audible as she continued on with her rant. You grabbed one of your pillows, holding it over your face and burying your moan in the stupid frilly pillowcase, heat coiling low in your belly. God, he was going to make you cum so hard with that stupid mouth of his.
Steve flicked his tongue over your clit again, fucking his fingers in deep until he was hitting that spot over and over again with a level of precision that only came with experience. It almost pissed you off, how quickly and perfectly Steve could make you fall apart.
Your orgasm was building fast. Your back was arching, body writhing on the bed, breaths coming in hot and heavy. Your thighs trembled around his head, and you let go of the phone to tangle your fingers in his messy hair, giving a sharp tug that made him groan even louder this time.
The vibrations from his moaning, his tongue working over your sensitive clit, and his thick fingers fucking you hard and deep were bringing you to the edge faster than you cared to admit, but it was the whimper he let out as he grinded his cock down hard against the bed that was your undoing.
You let go of his hair, both hands gripping the pillow and holding it tight over your face as you let out the most desperate, needy moans, loud enough that the whole house would have heard you. Steve worked you through it, making sure he drew out every last bit of pleasure, every tremor from your body, tongue working slowly now as he brought you back to earth.
The phone call had gone completely forgotten, until you heard Nancy calling your name over the line.
You pushed the pillow away, grabbing the handset and bringing it back to your ear. “Sorry, my mom needed something,” you said quickly, praying Nancy hadn’t heard any of the noises you had just made.
“Oh, it’s fine, I have to get going anyways. But I’ll see you tomorrow!”
You tried to catch your breath as relief flooded your body. “Yeah, of course. Goodnight, Nance.”
“Night!”
The line went dead, and your body visibly relaxed. Thank god she hadn’t noticed anything weird. Steve was still kissing your thighs, his hazel eyes looking up at you from between your legs with an intensity that made your heart thud hard against the wall of your chest.
The second the phone was back on the receiver, Steve crashed his lips to yours like he couldn’t take it for another second. You could taste yourself on his tongue when he licked into your mouth, kissing you in the most filthy, needy way. He bit at your bottom lip and you moaned, fingers digging into his biceps. He rutted his hips against your thigh as he kissed you, and you could feel every inch of him through the tight denim.
He pulled back from your body, lips and chin still wet with your release and his eyes glazed over with lust. He took in the sight of you, so wrecked and beautiful, laying there in nothing but the loose t-shirt you had stolen from his closet at some point.
“God, look at you,” he muttered. His fingertips traced over your skin with the kind of reverence reserved for something holy. “Jesus. You’re unreal.”
You wanted to scold him for the stunt he’d pulled while you were on the phone, wanted to tell him that was risky and stupid and would have been so embarrassing if Nancy had figured it out, but those thoughts quickly disappeared when he grabbed the bottom of his shirt, pulling it over his head and tossing it to your bedroom floor. You almost moaned as your eyes shamelessly raked over his chest, all lean muscle covered by that thick, dark hair you were way more into than you ever expected to be.
“See something you like?” he teased, calloused palm pushing your t-shirt up your body until your tits were exposed. Your nipples hardened in the air and he brushed his fingers over the stiff peaks of them, making you shudder.
“Steve…” you said, breathing his name like a plea.
“Yeah, baby?” he asked, eyes never leaving your chest. He gripped your breast in his left hand, squeezing it - fit so perfectly in his hand, he thought - his thumb rubbing over your nipple.
“I need you,” you admitted in a whine. You hated letting him see how badly he affected you, because it always went straight to his big head, but you couldn’t help it. You pushed your hips down, grinding against his thigh, desperate for his touch even though he’d just made you cum on his tongue and fingers minutes ago.
“Fuck,” he hissed, pulling back from you as if he’d been burned. His hands moved to his jeans at lightning speed, the clink of his belt buckle loud in the quiet of the bedroom as he undid it as fast as he could. “I can’t- shit, I need to fuck you right now.”
He shoved his jeans and boxers down in one go, groaning as his thick, aching cock was finally freed. He kicked his pants off to the floor, wrapping a hand around himself and giving his cock a few quick strokes as he stared down at your body. He was so worked up from what you’d done, his tip flushed red and a drop of precum beading at his slit that made your mouth water.
Steve leaned over your body, leaning his weight on one strong arm planted above your shoulder while his other dragged the head of his cock through your folds. “I bet you liked that, didn’t you?” he said, his voice a low growl in your ear.
It took you a minute to realize he’d asked you a question, too busy focusing on the feeling of his cock pressing against your entrance, wishing he would just take you already. When he didn’t give you what you wanted, you opened your eyes, looking up at him. “What?”
“I said, I bet you liked that,” Steve murmured, pushing his cock inside just barely, not even a full inch, making you whimper as he pulled back out, “I bet you liked having to stay quiet so Nancy wouldn’t know what I was doing to you.” He dragged himself back up through your wetness, pressing against your clit. You drew in a gasp, grabbing onto his shoulders.
“Steve—“ you said, as firmly as you could manage when every nerve ending in your body felt like it was on fire. “You shouldn’t have done that, it was risky—“
“Your body doesn’t lie,” he hummed, leaning down to kiss along your collarbone, his tongue teasing your skin before sucking a mark onto the delicate flesh. “You were soaking my fingers, baby. I could feel you clenching around me every time you had to stay quiet.”
You shuddered beneath him, like his words sent a chill through you. All you could do was let out a quick exhale as you felt him at your tight hole again, and he gently rubbed his nose against your jawline, breathing in the scent of your body wash combined with the smell of sex.
“No one knows how fuckin’ filthy you are,” he groaned, his low voice rumbling against your skin. “No one knows how much you love getting fucked. No one but me.”
He moved his hips forward in a slow roll, his cock sinking into you inch by agonizing inch. You keened at the feeling, his cock stretching you out — more like splitting you open — and Steve groaned low in his throat, your tight heat enveloping his length like fucking heaven.
“Oh, fuck,” you rasped once he was fully seated inside you. Your thighs were shaking, and Steve gripped the plush skin, hiking your leg around his waist. His forehead dropped against yours, both breathing heavily as he rolled his hips against you, setting a pace that was slow but deep, punching the air from your lungs with each press.
Steve kissed you, only sweet for a moment before it turned hungry, bruising, massaging his tongue against yours and sucking your lower lip into his mouth. You whimpered, and Steve’s hips bucked forward, grunting against your lips as he lost his rhythm already.
“Fuck,” he hissed, pulling back to admire your body as he fucked into you. He couldn’t hold back anymore, hips rutting hard and fast against yours, watching your tits bounce with every thrust. Your bed creaked beneath the movements, joining the sound of the breathy moans you exchanged, his skin meeting yours. “You’re so fucking tight and hot — the best pussy I’ve ever had, baby, I swear to god—“
Your head dropped back, crying out as you felt that delicious drag of Steve’s thick cock in your velvety walls. Every ridge and vein of him, the way he was so big and curved just right, and he always knew the angle to fuck you at to hit that spot every single time.
“Yeah,” he gasped. “Oh, shit. Fuck, that turned you on, didn’t it baby?” His voice was a low rasp, and he grabbed your wrists with his free hand, pinning them above your head. The way it stretched your body pushed your tits out, and Steve groaned at the sight, momentarily distracted. “I think you like the idea of getting caught with me. I’ve never felt you so fuckin’ wet, Christ.”
As much as you wanted to deny his words, your body reacted on its own, pussy throbbing around his cock, making his pace falter and a choked moan break from his lungs.
“You don’t even have to tell me,” he grunted, wearing his best cocky smirk, although the flush on his cheeks and the way his features kept twisting into pleasure gave away how weak he was for you, too. “You’re— oh, shit—“
He let go of your wrists to grab your thigh and hold you open wider, sinking somehow deeper. You bit down on your lip so hard you tasted blood, trying not to be loud enough for your parents to come knocking. Steve’s tongue darted out to lick his lips as he looked down at you, the sweat shining on your skin, your furrowed brows and parted lips, the tiny little moans he was pulling from you with every movement.
“You are so fucking hot,” he groaned, almost to himself. “So beautiful. Fucking perfect. Made for me.”
“Yours,” you agreed, and the word had barely left your mouth before he was crashing his lips back onto yours, both moaning into the kiss, breathing each other’s air until your head spun.
You raked your nails down his back, long red scratches blooming against his freckled skin. Steve moaned raggedly, hips stuttering as he cursed out a breathy “Fuck,” against your lips.
Steve leaned back on his knees, his hands sliding down your sides before reaching your hips, holding onto you with a bruising grip. He pulled your hips down against his thrusts, using your body to chase his own pleasure, the muscles in his neck and chest tightening as he felt that familiar electricity crackling up his spine.
“Say my name, baby,” He rasped. He was so close. “I wanna know who’s making you feel this good.”
“Steve,” you moaned, reaching up and grabbing onto your pillows, desperate for some kind of leverage as you felt yourself about to fall over the edge. “Oh, god— fuck— Steve!”
Your eyes nearly rolled back in your head as it hit you like a wave, pleasure washing over your body like you’d never felt before. You buried your face in the pillow, muffling the scream you let out as your body tightened around him, squeezing his cock tight within your walls.
“Oh, sh- fuck!”
Steve’s body pitched forward with the intensity of his orgasm, catching himself on his right arm, his left hand gripping so tightly onto your thigh you knew there would be bruises. His hips stuttered against you, his cock pulsing inside your tight walls, filling you with every drop of his cum until he had nothing left.
He stayed buried in you, relishing in the feeling, before he finally pulled out, laying on the bed next to you. He was breathing hard as he wrapped an arm around you, pulling you against his sweaty chest.
You looked up at him, carding your hand through his messy hair. He hummed, leaning into your touch. He grabbed your wrist as you went to pull away, pulling you closer and kissing you with a surprising amount of tenderness after what you’d just done.
He pulled back enough to look you in the eyes with that grin that just screamed Steve and emotion clear as day in his hazel eyes. “I love you.”
Your heart raced, the way he was looking at you sending heat through your veins in a whole different way from before. “I love you too, Steve.”
His hand rested on your hip, tracing slow circles on your skin. “Maybe we should tell people. About us.”
“Yeah?” you asked, hand trailing through the hair on his chest. “You want that?”
“I do,” he said, leaning forward to place a kiss against your forehead. “We probably shouldn’t let Nancy keep thinking I’m obsessed with her when I’m doing this with you.”
You laughed, the memory of the phone call with Nancy making your cheeks heat with embarrassment. “Okay,” you agreed. “We’ll tell people.”
The idea of going public with Steve, everyone knowing you were much more than friends after years of insisting and proving otherwise, was a little scary. But more than that, you were excited. You wanted to be able to be affectionate with Steve in front of your friends. To kiss him, to hold his hand, to let everyone know how much you loved him.
“Does that mean you’re finally gonna leave Jonathan alone now that he knows you’re not after Nancy?” you asked with a teasing smile.
He looked down at you, his brows furrowed with the level of sass only Steve Harrington could achieve. “Now, I never said that.”
as always, comments and reblogs are so so appreciated!
who’s gonna drive you home tonight? - steve harrington
frat! steve harrington x sorority girl! reader
part one of ???
masterlist tag list steve masterlist
summary:
you’ve hated steve harrington since the day you met him. unfortunately for you, your sorority and his frat go hand in hand, and you can’t escape him. he gets no greater joy in life than to piss you off. when a frat party like any other turns into something heated with the guy you hate more than anyone else, neither of you are sure how to deal with it.
warnings:
smut (18+), protected p in v, dubcon? (they’re both high), oral sex (f receiving), thigh riding, fingering, messy, rough sex, big dick steve, mention of masturbation (m and f), drinking, drug use (weed), pervy comments, steve is actually insufferable at first
word count: 17.5k words
a/n:
there is soooo much left of this fic, i have the whole thing outlined and i’m so excited! it will def be 4+ parts but i really wanted to share the beginning with you and hopefully it will motivate me to finish it soon 😁 i really hope you like it!!
The first time you met Steve, you almost slapped him.
His reputation preceded him. Even your freshman year at Ohio State University, fresh out of rush week, you’d heard plenty about Sigma Chi pledge Steve Harrington. They were singing his praises from day one—he was handsome, a baseball genius, the life of any party. He commanded the attention of any room he stepped into. You were a little sick of him to begin with from how your Delta Gamma sisters wouldn’t shut up about him for two seconds even before that first party.
And when you walked into the Sigma Chi house for the first time, you didn’t even need to be told which one was the Harrington. The world gravitated around him like he was the sun itself, and he seemed to glow like it, too. He was handsome, devastatingly so. His smile was blinding. He had a stupidly good head of hair, gorgeous sun-kissed skin dotted with moles like constellations, and big hazel eyes that made him look deceptively sweet.
You’d met eyes from across the room, and at the time, it had felt like something clicking into place. Two puzzle pieces who had finally found where they belonged. Your breath hitched as he left the group he was talking to and sauntered over, that brilliant smile now directed specifically at you and you alone. Your heart had felt like it might burst from your chest.
“Oh my god,” one of your sisters, Margot, had said, grabbing onto your arm. “He’s coming over here.”
He didn’t even glance at her. He only looked at you. He wore a polo with jeans that fit him just right, a red plastic cup clutched in his large hand. When he reached you, you could smell his cologne, something intoxicating that made your head spin. He really was everything everyone had promised.
And then he opened his mouth.
“Hi,” he’d said, extending a hand towards you. “I’m Steve. And you are fucking beautiful.”
Embarrassingly, you’d giggled like a total fool, given him your hand, and introduced yourself. “Nice to meet you, Steve.”
He’d actually taken your hand and kissed your knuckles, like the prince he absolutely saw himself as. And then, that suave grin turned into something more like a cocky smirk, a look you’d grow to know and loathe. “You know, you look like a girl who deserves the very best,” he’d said. “And, wouldn’t you know it—by sheer coincidence, you’re looking at the best this frat has to offer.”
Okay, a little eye roll worthy, but that wasn’t abnormal for these frat guys. You’d raised an eyebrow. “Oh yeah? And what could you possibly offer me?”
His smirk had widened, and he moved in, grabbing you by the hip and pulling you against him. “Oh, things beyond your wildest dreams, baby,” he’d murmured, even as you gasped at the sheer audacity of this guy. “Why don’t we go up to my room and I can show you?”
You’d shoved him back by his chest, making him stumble, the beer in his cup sloshing over the sides and onto his light blue shirt. “You’re a fucking perv.”
Steve’s expression had immediately transformed into something harder, all traces of the charming smile from moments ago completely erased. “What the fuck?”
“You don’t get to just walk up and touch me. I don’t even know you.” You’d scoffed, crossing your arms in front of your chest. “Does that actually work for you?”
“Yeah, actually,” he’d said, looking at you with pure distaste now. “With girls who aren’t an uptight cocktease.”
You’d laughed, but only in an attempt to keep yourself from punching this guy square in the jaw. “Oh, wow. Fuck you.”
“Fuck me, huh?” he’d said, that stupid smirk back in place. “You know, that’s a good idea, maybe it would help if I got that stick out of your ass and gave you something else—“
“Oh-kay, let’s go get a drink!” Margot had said, dragging you away before you could land the slap you were winding up. You heard him laughing behind you, the sound loud and infuriating.
“See you around, baby!” he’d called after you. Margot just dug her fingers into your arm, pulling you to a completely different part of the house as fast as she could.
Things with Steve did not improve after that. And, unfortunately for you, you couldn’t escape him. He was everywhere you turned. Not only the golden boy on campus—his photo was used on any and all promotions for the championship winning baseball team—but, soon, also the president of Sigma Chi. And your houses went hand in hand.
Every party you went to, Steve was there, holding court among his adoring subjects. The guys on campus thought he was the coolest guy who ever lived, and the girls were practically stepping over each other for a chance with him. You attempted to keep your distance, but Steve loved annoying you more than he loved the girls begging to go up to his bedroom.
Delta Gamma also partnered with Sigma Chi for just about everything. As the top houses, it was just a given. Every event, every fundraiser, every charity event and mixer and rager. As much as you adored everything about your sorority and had never felt like you’d made the wrong choice, Steve was the one thing that made you question it.
It was no secret, either. Everyone knew you and Steve hated each other. Steve’s frat brothers found it hilarious, while your sisters tried their best to keep you away from each other. You just couldn’t get along—being in each other’s space for too long always ended in disaster. A loud argument, heated insults, or sometimes even a thrown drink, if Steve was feeling extra mouthy that night. You were best kept far away from one another.
You’d grown close with another girl who’d pledged Delta Gamma, Nancy. Nancy was sweet and smart and although you loved all your sisters, you’d clicked with her immediately. Nancy also happened to know Steve well. They’d grown up together, even dated briefly in high school.
“Steve is an asshole,” Nancy had told you, confirming everything you already thought. “Seriously, don’t let him try to charm you. He’s full of it.”
It kind of seemed like you and Nancy were the only ones who saw it, though. Of course there were the girls he’d already scorned, but the vast majority of the Ohio State female student population were head over heels for Steve Harrington. You couldn’t help but roll your eyes every time you saw it.
That would never be you.
Your junior year had just begun, and by the end of September, homecoming season was well underway. Sigma Chi had already partnered with Delta Gamma, a surprise to no one.
What was a surprise was that you had a chance at being crowned queen this year. Homecoming court was something you’d never given much thought to. Your attention was already divided in so many directions—between your classes and honor society, track, event planning and sorority obligations with being Social Chair, and being a TA for the first time this year, you were booked and busy. The crown was the least of your concern. Even now, you didn’t stress about it. Everyone knew your chapter president, Lindsey, would be taking the crown anyway.
The week of homecoming itself was always busy and filled with excitement—stuffed full of events and activities, a good chunk of which you had a hand in planning. But still, courting had begun, and Tommy Hagan had been going all out to catch your attention.
It started with a bouquet of flowers so huge you had to divide them up into three different vases just to display them in a way that didn’t look ridiculous. Then, it was the food. Fruit baskets, a mini cake, so much of your favorite candy and chocolate you had to beg your sisters to eat some of it. The day you walked out of the house to the entire OSU choir serenading you on the front lawn, you’d been utterly speechless.
Tommy was nice enough, you guessed. If you had to partner with someone, he wasn’t the worst choice. That would be Steve Harrington, who, by expectations alone—because Steve didn’t put much effort into anything that wasn’t baseball or getting his dick wet—was courting Lindsey. He didn’t even have to try and he knew it.
There was a new gift or grand gesture from Tommy daily, while Steve had sent a single box of milk chocolates, a half dozen and definitely the cheapest on the shelf even though everyone knew the Harringtons were absolutely loaded—and Lindsey was allergic to dairy. You could tell she was annoyed about it, but she was going to partner with Steve regardless. Every time you brought another elaborate gift into the house, the look she gave you was cold and cutting. It was…awkward.
At least for now, you could push thoughts of homecoming from your brain. It was Saturday night, and you were ready to have some fun. Or at least try to, because you were about to walk right into King Steve’s kingdom.
You’d think you would have gotten used to his presence by now, but he never got any less annoying. It’s not like you could just skip every party. Everyone knew Sigma Chi threw the best parties of any frat on campus. Were you just not supposed to go because the president was a total pain in the ass? You could kiss your social status goodbye real fast.
Sometimes you’d get lucky and wouldn’t see him at all the whole night. Maybe just a flash of his stupid hair, or the sound of his laugh from another room. A glimpse at his cocky smirk as he led some poor girl up to his room. And other nights, he seemed hell bent on annoying you as much as possible.
You really, really hoped for the former tonight. You walked into the house with Nancy and Margot, the bass already thumping, the place overrun with college students in various states of intoxication. You looked good, you knew you did. Tiny skirt that showed off your legs, a top that displayed just enough chest to have guys staring every time they walked past. Not that that was hard.
“Do you want me to get us drinks?” Nancy asked, leaning over to yell over the music right in your ear. You nodded, and she gave you a soft smile before pushing her way through to the kitchen.
There was no sign of Steve so far, which you hoped was a good omen. Your eyes scanned the room, mostly familiar faces, but a decent amount of freshmen you hadn’t gotten to know well yet were there, too.
Nancy was back quickly, walking through the crowd holding the two red cups up high in an attempt to not spill them or get anything on her white blouse. She let out a sigh of relief when she finally reached you, handing you a drink.
“It’s a total madhouse in there,” she said. “Like, more than usual.”
“How many new pledges are there this year?” you asked, taking a sip of your beer. You linked hands with Nancy and began pushing through to the living room. You eventually found a place to stand against the wall, surveying the rest of the party.
“I have no idea,” she said. Her curls were pulled back on top with a bow, and she held her drink between both delicate hands. “It’s gotta be more than last year, right?”
It certainly seemed like it. The Sigma Chi parties were always intense, but it felt like you could barely move. “With Harrington in charge this year, who knows.”
Nancy rolled her eyes. “God, I know. When I heard he was president, I almost thought about dropping out.”
You laughed, shaking your head and taking another sip of your beer. “At least in two more years, I’ll never have to see him again.”
“Lucky you,” Nancy grumbled. “I’m sure I’ll always be seeing him at some point when I’m back in Hawkins for holidays. It’s like I can’t escape him.”
The sound of your name being called caught your attention. You looked around, looking for the source—and saw Tommy Hagan on his way over, hand held up in a wave and a bright smile on his freckled face.
“Here comes your loverboy,” Nancy mumbled into her cup, looking away like she was minding her own business.
“Hey,” Tommy said as he reached you. He wasn’t as bad as Steve, but they were best friends and looked like they could have shared a wardrobe. He wore a dark red polo and jeans, one hand now in his pocket and the other holding his own drink. “Wow, you look beautiful.”
“Thanks,” you smiled politely. “Um, thanks for the flowers this morning. Blue this time, huh?”
“Yeah,” he said, his smile somewhat sheepish as he ran a hand through his short hair. “I was thinking, like, a different bouquet for every color of the rainbow, or something.”
You nodded, eyebrows raised. “Ooh, yeah. I see the vision.”
A soft blush colored the pale skin on his cheeks. “Did you like them?”
He was being so sweet, you couldn’t help but soften. You weren’t interested in Tommy romantically, but you were happy to partner with him if that’s what he wanted. “They were beautiful. Seriously.” His eyes lit up, and at the fear of yet another bouquet to make your bedroom look even more like a greenhouse, you added, “But I am starting to run out of room to put vases.”
Tommy laughed softly, looking down at the floor. “Yeah. Maybe I should try to get creative.”
A shout came from the sliding glass back door, drawing all of your attention behind him. “Hagan! Come out here and show the new brothers how a keg stand is done!”
Tommy turned back to you. “Sorry. Duty calls, I guess,” he said, although he didn’t look all that sorry. Sigma Chi took their keg stands very seriously. “I’ll catch you around later though, yeah? You’re not planning to turn in early or anything?”
“I’ll be here,” you confirmed, drinking from your cup again. “Go show ‘em, Hagan.”
His grin only widened. “See you later, beautiful.”
You watched him go, laughing softly as he immediately switched gears from gentleman to frat bro the second he reached the back door.
“Please let him be done with the bouquets,” Nancy said as soon as he was gone, done acting like she hadn’t been paying attention the whole time. “I’ve already got half of the flowers in my room.”
The party went on, and eventually you lost Nancy to the crowd. She’d started seeing this guy a few weeks ago, Vance, a transfer student who had her totally smitten like you’d never seen before. While Nancy had always been your partner at these parties—more like your shield from Steve Harrington—she’d started wanting to spend more time with Vance, and who were you to stop her?
It wasn’t until later in the night, when you were leaning against the wall with yet another drink, that you finally saw him. Or heard him, rather, because his obnoxious loud voice and laugh usually entered a room before he did. At least he had a warning bell, you thought.
When Steve entered the living room with his friends, telling some story that was definitely not funny enough to warrant how hard they were laughing, you thought about making a run for it. But then his eyes locked with yours from across the room, and he shot you that stupid fucking smirk that made you irritated immediately. And he knew it.
He stared at you even while he kept talking to his friends, and you stared back. He liked to do these little power plays. Even the women around him weren’t drawing his attention away. And finally, much to your disappointment, he turned away long enough to excuse himself before walking straight for you.
You really regretted not making your escape while you had the chance.
Steve greeted you by your last name, something none of the other guys did, since they cared about actually impressing you. “How sweet of you to grace my house with your presence. I almost didn’t expect you to show.”
You scoffed. “Just because you’re president this year doesn’t mean you’re special—“
“Actually, it does,” he smirked. “This is my kingdom, baby.” He held his arms out, as if the opulent house crammed full of sweaty, drunk college students was supposed to impress you. “And you’re talking to the king.”
You couldn’t have rolled your eyes harder if you tried. “Do you even hear yourself when you talk? It’s like everything you say comes from the official douchebag handbook.”
His smirk only widened. “Maybe it does. Maybe I even wrote it.”
“Steve, I’m not even sure you can read.” You shook your head, looking off to the side, searching for any lifeline out of this conversation with your least favorite person on earth. “Why are you over here bothering me, anyway? Don’t you have some poor girl to flatter long enough to get in her pants?”
“I’d much rather get under that skirt,” he quipped. When your head snapped back in his direction, eyes practically glowing with the fire behind them and the promise of pouring your drink all over his dark blue shirt and stupid khakis, he held his hands up in mock surrender. “Okay, okay,” he laughed. “I came over because you looked fucking miserable. Why do you always look so bored? You’re at a party.”
“I’m not bored,” you retorted simply.
“Could’ve fooled me,” he said, leaning a hand against the wall next to you. “You look pissed off to even be here.”
“That’s because you’re talking to me.”
Steve laughed, which was maybe your least favorite sound in the world. “Every time I see you here, you look bored. Like you think you’re too good to even be here.”
“Well, unfortunately, Sigma Chi has the most annoying guy possible as their president, so…” you trailed off, a hand on your hip. You took a sip from your beer again, but you would need a lot more alcohol to make Steve’s presence bearable.
He hummed, as if he were considering it. “I don’t know. I think you feel like you’re above all this.” He gestured around the room. “Why would you join a sorority if you hate parties so bad?”
“I don’t hate parties,” you argued. And it was true—you didn’t. You could have plenty of fun at a party. You were Social Chair.
“Well, whatever it is, you’re bringing down the mood,” he said. He downed the rest of his own drink, sitting the empty plastic cup on the mantel, where it would surely sit until some poor pledges were tasked with cleaning the whole place tomorrow.
“I don’t think anyone cares what I’m doing,” you muttered. “Other than you, for some fucking reason.”
Steve grinned again. “I know what you need.”
“Yeah?” You raised your eyebrows. “Is it for you to leave me alone and never speak to me again? Because I could agree with that.”
“You need to get high.”
That made you pause. “What?”
His smile grew. “I think you need to loosen up. Like, a lot.” He pointed a thumb over his shoulder, back towards the staircase. “I could roll us a joint. I wanted to go smoke anyway.”
You just blinked at him. “You’re—“ You were genuinely stunned. “You’re inviting me to go up to your room and smoke? This isn’t, like, some weird attempt to have sex, right? Because that is never gonna happen—“
“No, Jesus,” he laughed. “I just think you need to stop being so damn uptight for once. It would help, believe me.”
“I’ve smoked before, I’m not some prude,” you mumbled, because you knew that’s exactly what Steve saw you as. “If you’re offering, why can’t you just, like…roll me one and bring it back down here?”
“I keep the good shit hidden in my room,” he shrugged. “Otherwise, these assholes would steal it all. They don’t need to know about it.”
You hesitated, because no matter how badly you wanted to accept the invitation for some free weed, it came with a cost—spending time one on one with Steve Harrington. He looked at you expectantly while you looked around the room, biting the inside of your cheek as you fought with yourself over it.
“Fine,” you said finally. “But we smoke, and then I’m coming right back down here and finding Nancy.”
“Deal,” he smirked. “At least you’ll be more fun. We have a reputation here, you know.”
You rolled your eyes yet again as he turned, leading the way back to the staircase. The crowd always seemed to part for Steve like he was true royalty, a deep seated respect that you personally would never understand. Your eyes darted around to every face you passed, absolutely mortified at the idea of someone seeing you following him upstairs, but no one seemed to notice.
The polished wood of the banister was smooth beneath your palm as you followed. You’d never even been up these stairs at all, the second floor a total mystery you had never been too eager to uncover. Steve’s shoes thudded against the shining hardwood floors, passing room after room occupied with couples, some of them not even bothering to close the door all the way. You scrunched your face up in disgust at one particularly shameless makeout session with the bedroom door wide open.
Steve reached a room at the end of the hall, turning to look at you over his shoulder before turning the doorknob, as if it were some grand reveal. You had to admit—only to yourself—but you were a little curious about what waited on the other side.
You trailed into the room behind him, closing the door behind you. You looked around as Steve kneeled by his bed, pulling out a shoebox. The bedroom was neat, bed made, clothes put away besides the ones piled in the laundry hamper. There was a desk with a lamp, soft light shining over a mess of papers and textbooks. His dresser was cluttered with hair products and a few bottles of expensive cologne. There were a few posters tacked to the walls, mostly sports related, a few of scantily clad women, and the year’s OSU baseball schedule. He had a bookshelf against one wall, holding his textbooks and a staggering amount of baseball trophies. A framed team photo sat on one shelf, along with one of all the Sigs taken at the beginning of the semester.
“Having fun?” Steve asked, making you jump slightly as you turned to look at him. He was sitting on his bed now, the shoebox open next to him. He was smiling at you as his fingers worked dexterously to roll the joint. “Didn’t know you could be so nosy.”
You scoffed, but your cheeks felt a little hot. “Shouldn’t have stuff sitting out if you don’t want people to look at it.”
He laughed. “You can look at whatever you want.” He licked along the seam of the joint, perfectly rolled. “Go ahead and search the whole room, if you want. The porn mags are in that drawer.” He nodded towards his nightstand.
You scrunched your face up. “Ew. You’re so gross.”
Steve laughed again as he put his baggie of weed and papers back in the box, pushing it beneath his bed again. You took a seat on the plush carpet, back leaning against his dresser. He placed a muscular arm on the end of the bed frame and lowered himself to the floor to sit across from you.
“You can do the honors if you want,” he offered, holding the joint out towards you.
There was a moment of hesitation before you reached forward, taking it from his fingers. “I don’t understand why you’re being nice to me,” you said, brows furrowed even as you placed the joint between your lips, flicking the lighter and holding the flame to the end.
“I’m not being nice to you,” he said. He still had that same look he always had when he looked at you, like it was one of his life’s greatest joys to piss you off, to get you worked up and upset. “Like I said, you’re ruining my party. Can’t have word spreading around campus that people are here looking bored. Sigs are the party kings of campus, and that’s not changing, especially not with me in charge.”
“Oh, right,” you said, exhaling that first cloud of smoke. “The new ruler can’t appear weak, and all that.”
“Exactly,” he smirked. He watched you take another hit, then leaned forward, accepting the joint back from you and taking a long pull himself.
“I don’t think anyone pays as much attention to me as you do, Steve,” you said. That warm feeling was starting to settle over you, and he was right—you were relaxing already. It was the first time you’d been in a room with him and didn’t want to scream or punch him.
His gaze was heavy on you as he hit the joint, looking at you with that intensity he always seemed to hold when you were in a room together. But now it was making you fidget, the room suddenly feeling hot.
“Who says I pay attention to you?” he finally asked. His voice was lower now, and when he leaned forward to pass the joint back to you, your fingers brushed together. It sent a jolt through your body, and you jerked your hand back quickly, bringing it to your lips to give yourself time to think before you spoke again.
“It’s kind of obvious.” Smoke billowed from your lips as you responded. The room was growing thick with it, a haze surrounding you both in and outside of your head. “Always staring at me, coming over just to annoy me…”
“It’s fun,” he admitted, laughing softly. He ran a hand through his hair, starting to lose its shape and flop into his wide hazel eyes. “Every time you get mad, you get that cute little furrow between your eyebrows, your lips get all pouty, and you roll your eyes about a million times.”
You paused—and then giggled, leaning forward to pass the joint back. “Seriously? I told you, you pay attention to me.”
Your laughter was starting to get Steve going too. He took another pull. “I mean, I notice things that are nice to look at. I’m only a man, after all.”
The laughter felt like something you could no longer control, bubbling up in your chest and filling Steve’s bedroom much like the smoke in the air. It was contagious, the two of you laughing together as you finished off the joint.
“You know you always say the cheesiest stuff possible,” you giggled, your body fully relaxed into the floor at this point. Your limbs felt heavy in the best way, like every bit of tension in your muscles had faded. “It’s kind of amazing how everyone thinks you’re so cool, because you’re kind of a total dork.”
Steve laughed hard, his head tilting back. You couldn’t help but notice the strong column of his throat, the way the muscles flexed in his neck and chest. “I have to get creative,” he said, fixing his eyes back on yours once again. “I aim to keep you entertained, after all.”
“I guess you do,” you smiled. “Annoyed, yes. Bored? Never.”
He watched you for a minute, something thoughtful seeming to cross his face. Your eyes locked in that way they often did, just staring. Seeing each other. Steve always had a way of making you feel like he could see right through you, and it made you wonder if he felt the same about you, too.
The fact that you were enjoying Steve’s company seemed to strike you all at once. It was confusing—maybe concerning—but for now, you were too high to care. He’d been right. This was what you needed.
Steve nudged your foot with his own. “I’ve never seen you look so peaceful,” he grinned. “Who knew there was more to you than being stuck up and…snobby.”
You snorted a laugh. “Fuck you, Harrington.”
The grin on his face grew. “Oh, would that help you relax some more?” he said, looking a little too proud of himself. “Because I’d be happy to help you with that, too.”
Your eyes widened, and Steve was pretty sure you were about to tell him off again—but then you tossed your head back, laughing harder than he’d ever heard from you. “Oh my god. In your dreams.”
Steve smirked, that same look you’d grown to know as cocky and insufferable, but right now, you didn’t seem to mind it. It was endearing, almost. Handsome, maybe. “Baby, you let me fuck you, and you’ll be dreaming about it for months.”
It’s like everything he said, every stupid, corny line that would usually have you irritated, was suddenly the funniest thing you’d ever heard. “You really think you’re god’s gift to women, huh?”
“I know I am.” He tilted his head to the side, body relaxed as he leaned back against his bed frame. “Never heard a single complaint.”
“That’s because girls know how to fake it,” you mumbled. “Guys can never tell.”
“Oh, I can tell.” His hands flexed where they rested on his thighs, the veins beneath his skin suddenly extremely distracting. “Some guys can’t, sure. But I know the difference between some fake pornstar moans to boost some pathetic dude’s ego, and how it really feels to make a girl fall apart.”
Your cheeks felt hot now. Your whole body did, even though your outfit didn’t cover much skin. “You’re not that good in bed.”
“How would you know?” he asked, looking at you with genuine curiosity and something like delight.
“I can just tell,” you answered quickly, looking down at the soft beige carpet beneath your bare thighs. “Guys never care about making girls feel good. Just themselves.” That’s how it had been with every guy you’d ever slept with. Not a single one had been different.
“I’m not other guys,” Steve said, voice lower now. It made your breath hitch in your throat, slowly raising your head to look at him. He was still smiling at you, but there was something different behind his eyes now, something heavy and burning.
You returned his smile, laughing softly even as you felt your heart speed up in your chest. “Yeah, well. I don’t think any guy is different in that department.”
“You wanna bet?”
That almost earned him another eye roll (playful this time, but still)—until he shifted, moving over to sit next to you. You tensed as you felt his shoulder brush against yours, feeling both electricity and heat even through the fabric of your clothes.
“Steve…”
His large hand came up slowly. Now he was looking at you in a way you’d never seen from him before. The familiar cocky smirk was gone, his soft lips parted slightly as his eyes raked over every part of you like he wanted to memorize the way you looked right now. Your chest rose and fell with your heavy breaths, watching his intense gaze travel slowly, taking his time. From your eyes, to your lips, down your throat. Lower, to your chest, but not in the pervy way he’d done in the past. No, it wasn’t that—it was…reverent. Like he was seeing something holy.
His hand finally moved, brushing your hair back softly. It made you draw in a sharp breath, chills spreading across the skin of your neck where he’d made contact.
“I like you like this,” he said, voice low and quiet. His eyes were locked on the side of your neck, where he’d just touched.
It took you a second to find your voice, although it came out more like a whisper. “Like…what?”
“Happy,” he said. His gaze finally moved to your eyes. “Comfortable. Real.” His eyes dropped to your lips. “You know, you’re really pretty when you smile like that.”
You were pretty sure you had to be dreaming, because in no world were you sitting in Steve’s bedroom while he looked at you like that. Like he wanted to kiss you. Like he was actually moving in, leaning in slowly to close the distance as if giving you all the chance in the world to run away—
You didn’t. Your eyes fell closed and then, with the force of a meteor crashing into the earth despite how soft and gentle it was, his lips met yours. His hand rested against the side of your neck while yours moved up to grip onto his bicep. He tilted his head slightly and your lips slotted together perfectly, moving together with a practiced kind of confidence and a sense of rightness you never should have felt with Steve Harrington ever.
There was no time to think with the way he was kissing you, slow and deep but utterly consuming. It was careful at first, exploratory. It felt so good, your lips moving with his like it was second nature. Steve was a good kisser. You knew he had plenty of experience, and it’s not like you didn’t, but he was taking the lead and you were happy to let him.
His tongue traced along your bottom lip, and you parted your lips on instinct. His tongue met yours with a soft groan that had you digging your nails into his arm through the sleeve of his shirt, pulling him closer.
Steve laid you back on the soft carpet with way more care than you’d ever seen him show anything. He braced himself on a strong arm planted next to your head, never breaking the kiss for a single second. His body hovered over yours, one knee moving between your thighs where your skirt had fallen up around your waist, pressing against you through your panties. His free hand rested on your hip now, holding onto you. You let out a soft moan against his lips, delirious from every point of contact, rocking your hips down against his leg to feel that friction you craved so desperately.
He groaned, moving from your mouth to kiss across your jaw, down to your neck, his lips brushing over the sensitive skin, giving you chills. Your breaths were coming in hard and heavy now, holding onto his broad shoulders like a lifeline, eyes closed as you felt every sensation he provided.
“So pretty,” he murmured against your neck, grinding his knee against you to meet every needy movement. He nipped lightly at the sensitive spot below your ear. You could feel his smirk against your skin when you gasped, hips bucking against him in response. It made no sense how he knew exactly what to do, like he somehow knew your body better than you did.
“Steve…” you whimpered, the only word your brain could conjure.
“That’s it, baby,” he said. His breath was hot against your skin, sucking at your neck, biting then soothing the sting with his tongue. “Let me hear you. Gonna make you feel so good.”
The hand on your hip slowly slid up the smooth skin of your side, rucking your shirt up. You sat up long enough to help him pull it off completely, leaving you in the lacy bra you wore beneath. He wasted no time lowering his head to mouth at the top of your breasts, practically burying his face in them, kissing and sucking and biting at the exposed skin.
“Always had the best fucking tits,” he moaned, losing himself in a way you could only describe as worshipful. He reached behind you to unhook your bra easily, pulling it away and tossing it to the side. He pulled back to look down at your body, the look in his eyes one of pure hunger. “Actually insane fuckin’ pair, Jesus Christ.”
You laughed, because yeah, there was the Steve you knew. That laugh turned into a gasp, then a moan, when he leaned down and wrapped his lips around one of your nipples.
“Fuck,” you gasped, hands shooting up to tangle in his hair. “Oh my god—“
He swirled his tongue around the stiff peak, groaning as he sucked on it. He grabbed the other, massaging your breast in his large hand, slightly calloused from years of pitching. The friction on your sensitive, hardened nipple was maddening, back arching and pushing your tits further into his face.
He never let up with the movements against your soaked cunt, either, even as he switched back and forth between your tits. Your clit was swollen and throbbing and begging for more, and you were pretty sure your panties were utterly ruined. You could feel the pleasure building in your core with an intensity that felt like it would completely take your breath away.
You’d never had a guy make you cum in your life, and now Steve Harrington was about to do it in five minutes, fully clothed, with his fucking thigh?
Steve could sense the tension coiling in your body—and he pulled away, taking away every delicious ounce of pleasure he’d been building.
Your eyes opened, still heavy lidded and hazy. “What—?”
“My bed,” he said, and you noticed he was breathing hard, too. “Not gonna fuck you for the first time on the floor.”
You didn’t give yourself time to think about his words. He helped you up, then pulled you into another frantic kiss as you both shed clothes as fast as you could with your lips still attached, utterly desperate for each other.
Steve’s mattress creaked softly as you fell back onto it, now in nothing but your panties. You moved back towards his pillows, leaning up on your elbows as you watched him.
God, he looked good with his shirt off, you absolutely hated to admit. He had thick hair covering his chest, which was muscular and strong, but his stomach was still a little soft. His skin was sun-kissed, those moles dotting his body all over. The desire to kiss every single one of them surged suddenly within you, but you pushed the thought away. That was…intimate.
His gaze remained heavy on you as he worked his belt open without drawing away his attention once. The way he looked at you was like a starving man preparing for a feast. Your thighs were slightly parted, and he didn’t miss how damp your panties were. For him.
Finally down to his boxer briefs alone, you could see more of him than you ever had before. He was fully hard, the outline of his dick visible as it strained against the thin, snug material.
And the rumors were true.
“Jesus,” you breathed. That cocky smirk returned to his face as he watched your wide-eyed stare. Truthfully, he was used to that reaction. “You’re…”
“I know, baby,” he purred, crawling onto the bed over you. He leaned down, peppering kisses along your legs as he moved higher along your body. “It’ll fit. I’ll be careful. ‘m gonna take care of you like you deserve.”
It felt like you were melting into the soft sheets and comforter surrounding you. Steve was taking his time, placing hot, open mouthed kisses against your calf, his hand roaming up the other leg in time with his mouth. He rose higher, over your knee, up the inside of your thigh.
He laid on his stomach between your legs, kissing and nipping all along the sensitive skin of both inner thighs. Your legs trembled. The sight of him there, with his mouth all over you, was almost too overwhelming to even take in. Your head dropped against his pillows, just giving in to his every desire, your body coming alive with every touch. Trusting him.
“You’re so wet for me,” he breathed in pure admiration. His nose nuzzled against your core through the thin material, and you drew in a sharp gasp. He looked up at you from between your legs, fingers moving to dip beneath the waistband of your panties. “Has anyone ever tasted you before?”
You froze as you realized what he was asking you, what he was planning to do. By the time you found your words, he’d already slipped the delicate material down and off your body. You shuddered as you felt his breath against your pussy, cool against the wetness there, for him.
“I—“ You jolted when you felt him rub his nose against your folds, breathing in the intoxicating scent of you. Your whole body was flushed and hot. “…No.”
Steve groaned. The idea of being the first to pleasure you like this had his cock throbbing between his body and the mattress. “Fuckin’ idiots,” he grumbled, drinking in the sight of you for a little longer before he finally moved in, dragging his tongue against your cunt, moaning like he’d never tasted anything better. “You have the perfect fuckin’ pussy. Tastes so sweet.”
Your hips jerked against his mouth, crying out at that first unfamiliar contact. You heard his low chuckle, but there was no humor behind it, just pure want. He dove in, devouring you properly.
The feeling of his tongue against you was more intense than you’d anticipated. Your fingers tangled in his perfect hair, making a mess of it, pulling just hard enough to earn a groan from his chest that vibrated against your clit. You were nearly seeing stars already, hips rocking up against his mouth as he flicked his tongue against the swollen nub, sucking gently before moving down to your hole. He knew exactly what he was doing, and he was pulling you apart piece by piece until you could hardly stand it.
You’d heard of this before, of course you had. Your sorority sisters had mentioned it a few times, and you’d seen it in that trashy porno you, Nancy, and Carol had spent the night giggling at after sharing a joint and some vodka crans. But you always thought of it as a myth. No man you’d ever been with had even offered, even if you’d gone down on him first. You figured it was something guys just didn’t do, or at least something they didn’t want to do.
Not Steve, apparently, because he was worshipping you like he could have spent hours with his face buried between your legs. His skilled tongue worked against you in all the right ways, moaning against you and grinding his hips against the bed, even harder if you tugged on his hair, which you were quickly learning he liked.
“Steve—“ you gasped, body writhing and arching beneath him. “Oh my god, I—-“
“That’s it,” he praised, pulling away from you just long enough to speak, eyes glazed and lips and chin shining with your wetness, before diving in again. “Doing so good for me, sweetheart. You’re so fucking hot.”
You whimpered when you felt his thick finger pressing against your entrance, moaning as he pushed inside while his mouth focused on your clit again. With how wet you were, he slid inside easily, fucking you before quickly adding a second finger. He curled them deep inside, pressing against something that nearly had you screaming his name loud enough for the whole party to hear.
“Steve!” you gasped, one hand still tangled in his hair while the other gripped onto the pillow, feeling like you would actually float away if you didn’t hold on. The pleasure he was giving you was nearly overwhelming, your body beginning to tremble harder as that coil tightened again, faster and more intense this time. He slipped in a third, fucking you deep, stretching you around his thick fingers.
“Gotta get you ready for me,” he panted, dragging his tongue through your folds one more time just to taste you. “Fuck. You’re so good, gonna take me so well, every fuckin’ inch, I know you will. Gonna stretch so perfectly around my cock.”
A whine crawled its way from your throat, hips rocking against his fingers as he fucked you deep with them, pressing against that bundle of nerves that had you losing your mind. “Steve…Steve…oh fuck, I’m—“
He didn’t let up with his fingers for a single second. But it was when he wrapped his lips around your clit, sucking, while his fingers thrusted in hard and deep, that made it finally snap.
Your vision went white, your body tensing and mouth dropping open in a scream that was silent at first, before you let out what were probably the most pornstar-worthy sounds you’d ever made in your life. “Steve! Oh, fuck!”
Steve groaned at the sound, lapping up every bit of you, letting you grind your pussy against his tongue and working you through every shuddering aftershock until your body went limp beneath him. When he finally pulled back, you fully expected him to look up at you with that look he almost always wore, the one that made him look so proud of himself, so punchable. But instead he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand before sucking his fingers clean greedily, looking down at your body with that same heated, wanting expression.
He sat up on his knees. You didn’t think it was possible before but he was even harder now, a wet spot on his boxers at the tip of his cock where he’d been absolutely dripping for you. His thumbs hooked into the waistband, pushing down just enough for you to get a glimpse of the hair that disappeared below.
“You ready for me?” he asked, voice a low rumble.
You let out a shaky breath, looking up at him with wide eyes. “…Yeah.”
Steve smirked down at you and pushed the material down in one go. His cock sprung free—and it was even more impressive than it looked before. He was thick and long, a slight right curve, vein prominent along the underside. His tip was flushed red like he was real desperate, and glistening from the precum he’d been leaking the whole time he was taking care of you. Another drop was beading at his slit. You’d never had a man look like he wanted you this bad.
You knew you were staring, and Steve certainly saw it, too. “See something you like, baby?”
You let out a breathless laugh, but truthfully, you were in no position to crack a joke or even deny it. You simply watched as he shed the last bit of clothing completely, leaving you both completely bare in his bed.
He leaned over you and reached to open the bedside drawer. There really were porn mags in there, which might have made you laugh if you couldn’t feel that thick length twitching against your thigh. He grabbed a condom and shoved the drawer closed, sitting back up on his knees. He ripped the foil packet open with his teeth and rolled it onto his cock.
When he leaned over your body again, one arm braced near your shoulder and the other stroking his cock slowly, your heart began to pound fast. There was that brief moment of I’m really doing this, right now, with him, but you’d never wanted anything more in your life.
Steve lined the head of his cock up with your entrance. You were still soaked, so he wasn’t worried, but you were. You’d heard rumors of how some girls couldn’t even take him, only getting him halfway in before giving up and jerking him off instead. You hadn’t believed them, because starting a rumor about the size of his dick was absolutely something you could see Steve doing. But now you were here in his bed, seeing firsthand that it was very true.
He traced his cock up and down through your folds, coating himself in that slick wetness, showing a surprising amount of care. He placed hot, gentle kisses along your jaw as he did, voice a soft, low rumble in your ear.
“I’ll go slow,” he promised, lips brushing against your skin. “You don’t like it, we don’t have to. But I’ve got you, baby. You’re so good, I think you can take it.”
You could hear the need in his voice, how badly he needed you to let him fuck you. But you also knew he was true to his word.
But, god, you wanted to take all of him. To show him you could, to feel him buried deep. To make him fall apart.
Steve kissed his way back to your lips, kissing you slow and deep, tongue massaging against yours. You felt the sting of the thick head of his cock pushing inside you, and you let out a soft whimper into the kiss. He moaned against you and pushed in just a little deeper.
“That’s it,” he whispered between kisses. He grabbed your thigh with his left hand now, spreading you wide for him. “Doin’ so good, baby, letting me in.” He rolled his hips in shallow thrusts, just that little bit inside of you, sinking in another inch with every slow, deliberate thrust, working you open.
Your nails dug into his shoulders, but he kept your attention on him, entirely on the way he was kissing you. You weren’t sure why or how but it was working, his slow, languid kiss distracting you from the sharp sting where he was stretching you around the girth of him, coaxing your body to relax.
The feeling of being filled was like nothing else. Sure, you’d had plenty of sex, but Steve made you feel absolutely stuffed full before he was even completely inside. He held your thigh up, keeping you open for him, your flexibility not lost on him. He rolled his hips in a few more slow thrusts—and then you felt his hips pressed flush against you.
“Christ,” he breathed, pulling back just enough to lean his forehead against yours. “So perfect, baby, you fuckin’—took it all, Jesus—“
You’d never heard Steve sound so utterly wrecked. He rolled his hips against you a few times, just enjoying the feeling of being completely sheathed inside your tight heat. And fuck, you were stretched around him perfectly, tight and hot. You felt like absolute heaven around his cock.
His cock throbbed inside you, so hard you could feel it. Your arms wrapped around his shoulders, palms rubbing over his hot skin, a thin sheen of sweat coating it from the sheer effort of holding back from pounding into you.
“Steve,” you whimpered. Your cunt fluttered around him, and he dropped his head to your shoulder with a broken moan.
“Yeah?” he rasped. His hips rocked lightly against you, betraying his desperation.
“You can…” You gasped as the coarse hair at his base rubbed against your clit, still so sensitive but aching for him again. “…You can move.”
Steve moaned again, placing a few hot kisses against your neck as if thanking you. Finally he pulled his hips back, slowly withdrawing almost fully. Only his tip remained, and you could have cried at the loss of that perfect full feeling. But then he sank back in—slow at first, filling you to the brim again. Your desperate sounds of pleasure mixed together in the hot, charged air of his bedroom, a symphony intertwined much like your bodies.
“Shit,” he cursed. He set a careful rhythm, every thrust measured and slow and deep. “You’re taking me so fucking good. Fuuuuck. That pussy is fucking unreal.”
You could barely think straight. Your entire world narrowed down to the feeling of Steve inside of you, stretching you open perfectly. The sting was still there, but it was quickly fading into pure ecstasy with every movement of his hips. Your body was adapting to him like it was made for it.
Hands tangled in his hair again, you pulled him down into another messy kiss, all tongue and desperation, sloppy and hungry and hot. He groaned loudly into it, hips rutting into you faster.
Whines and whimpers and keening moans were spilling from your lips with little control. Your hips moved in time with his thrusts, meeting him every time. His cock was deeper than you thought possible, brushing against that spot that quickly had you gasping and babbling complete nonsense.
“Feels so good Steve, oh fuck, oh god, please don’t stop, don’t fucking stop I’m gonna cum again, Steve please, oh god—!”
Every word that tumbled from your lips was like fuel to the fire of his intense need. He couldn’t hold back anymore, couldn’t worry about if he might hurt you, too lost in the feeling of your body wrapped around him. His hips rocked against yours in a frantic pace now, his breaths coming in ragged pants, eyes locked on the way your tits bounced with the force of his thrusts. You arched your back and he leaned down to wrap his lips around a nipple again, moaning as he laved his tongue over it, eyes closed and completely pussydrunk, all because of you.
He sucked hard on your nipple one more time before letting go with a wet pop and sitting up on his knees. He held onto your waist and used your body, pulling you down onto his cock with every rough snap of his hips. His eyes were locked on the sight, watching himself disappear into your perfect cunt, seeing you stretch around him, take him whole.
“Holy fuck,” he panted. The sight of the muscles in his arms and chest flexing as he took what he needed from you, watching you with such heat, made you feel utterly delirious. He looked powerful and strong, like an absolute god. “Jesus. Look how you take me, baby, fuck. Knew you’d be good, but—“ His hips stuttered, eyes rolling back for a second. “—shit, holy fuck—“
“Baby,” you gasped, grabbing onto the pillow above your head. Your cunt was tightening, throbbing around him, soaking his cock. The sound of him driving into you was loud and obscene—the slick, wet sounds, the sound of his skin slapping against yours. You might have felt a little self conscious if you could think about anything other than his cock coaxing that second orgasm from your trembling body. “I can’t—oh god, Steve, please…”
“You can do it,” he was nearly begging now, his cock beginning to twitch within your tight walls, so close to his own end but determined to get you there first. “Come on, baby, give it to me. Let me feel it. Cum all over my cock, show me how good it feels, how much you like getting fucked by me.”
You turned your head, biting down on a pillow you held to your face in an effort to muffle the scream that ripped from your lungs. Your body arched, cunt clenching around him as wave after wave of overwhelming, perfect pleasure washed over you. Your ears were ringing, moaning and gasping and babbling his name again and again.
“Shit!” Steve cursed, hips pounding into you reckless and fast. “That’s it, god yeah, let me feel it—oh fuck—you’re so good, so fucking good baby, letting me fuck you like this, squeezing around me—shit—oh baby, gonna make me—gonna make me fuckin’ cum—“
His body pitched forward over yours, bracing himself on an arm and burying his face in your neck. His cock buried deep in you, hips snapping in a few more frantic, shallow thrusts before he tensed, his groan muffled against your skin as he spilled into the condom, repeating your name over and over, body shaking with the intensity.
Your head was spinning. You could hear your heart beating in your ears. Steve’s body was heavy on top of you, your sweat-slicked skin pressed together, as he tried to catch his breath. It was a minute of heavy silence before he finally slid his softening cock out of you, collapsing onto his back.
The loss of that glorious full feeling was disappointing, to say the least. But as Steve removed the condom from his spent cock, tying it off and tossing it into his trash can, the moment finally, properly, broke.
And you realized you were naked in Steve Harrington’s bed. That you had fucked him.
The effects of the weed seemed to have worn off, leaving you feeling suddenly cold and exposed and panicked. Even as you began to freak out more and more, Steve looked totally fine, laying back against the headboard with an arm behind his head. His chest still rose and fell with heavy breaths, skin still shining with sweat, but he looked satisfied. Proud of himself in that way that always pissed you off, but especially now.
“So,” he said, and like so many times before, he’d ruined it all the moment he opened his mouth. “You let me fuck you after all, huh?”
“Jesus Christ,” you muttered, sitting up and reaching for your clothes. You felt like you couldn’t stand to be exposed like this to him for another second, holding every article of clothing you grabbed to your chest until you found it all.
Steve laughed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. He didn’t seem to have any qualms about being totally naked in front of you, comfortable in his own skin the way he always was. “Those panties might be ruined. They were pretty soaked. You can leave them here with me, if you want.” He grinned wider. “I’ll keep them safe. Won’t even wash ‘em.”
“You’re a pig,” you spat back at him. He wasn’t exactly wrong, though. You didn’t want to put them back on, but you weren’t about to walk out of this room wearing that tiny skirt with nothing underneath.
“But was I right?”
“About what?” you asked as you hooked your bra, roughly pulling your shirt back on. The scowl on your face was a permanent fixture at this point, which was amusing to him.
“That I’m good?” he raised his eyebrows, and the grin on his face told you he knew the real answer no matter what you said in response.
“You weren’t that good,” you mumbled. You pulled your skirt back onto your hips, grabbing your shoes.
Steve laughed. “Oh, come on. That’s not what you were saying when you were practically riding my face, or when you were cumming on my dick, begging me not to stop.” His words made your face burn, unable to even say something smart in return. “You don’t have to lie to me, baby. I was there.”
Fully dressed now, you moved to his dresser mirror, trying to fix your appearance. “Don’t call me baby.”
He crossed his ankles, just watching you with that infuriating grin. He made no move to cover any part of his body, his cock laying against his thigh. It was huge even when he was soft, which you hated that you even noticed.
“Aw, why’re you so mad now?” The condescending tone in his voice made you shiver with the effort of not losing your absolute shit. “Personally, I had fun. And I just gave you your first orgasm ever—“
“Not my first orgasm.”
“Sorry, your first orgasm that you didn’t give yourself.” He tilted his head, smirking. You could feel his eyes all over your body, shameless. “Two of them, actually. So really, you should probably be thanking me.”
You barked out a laugh as you wiped a lipstick smudge from the corner of your mouth. You turned around, noticing for the first time that some of it had transferred to his face. “I’m not thanking you for shit. This never should’ve happened.”
Steve watched you head for the door. He had no intention of stopping you. He’d never let a girl stay in his bed after sex, and he wasn’t about to start now. He moved lazily even as he sat up and began to grab his own clothes.
“You can pretend you didn’t like it all you want, baby,” he said, not even looking at you anymore as he pulled his boxer briefs back onto his legs. “But you and I both know what happened in here tonight, and I don’t think you’ll be forgetting it any time soon.”
You held back a frustrated scream as you walked out of his bedroom, slamming the door behind you. Thankfully the music was loud enough that it didn’t draw any attention. You stomped down the hallway and down the stairs, back into the chaos that now felt suffocating and overwhelming in a way it never had before.
You found Nancy in the kitchen, laughing with some of the other sisters. When she spotted you her expression turned serious, saying something to the girls before walking straight to you.
“Where did you go?” she asked, reaching for your arm. Her hand was a little cold and every touch to your skin right now felt like a scalding burn, but you didn’t pull away. “I’ve been looking for you for ages.”
“Just got wrapped up talking to some people,” you mumbled, unable to make eye contact with her. “I’m gonna head home, though.”
Nancy’s brows furrowed. “Now? Already? It’s still pretty early.”
“I just don’t feel good,” you said. All you really wanted was to get back to the safety of your own bedroom and freak out about this in private. “You don’t have to leave.”
“No, don’t be silly. I’m going with you.” She drained the last of the contents of her cup and tossed it into the nearby trash can, intertwining her fingers with yours. “This party kinda sucked tonight, anyway.”
You smiled at her, genuinely grateful. Nancy was your best friend for a reason, and you loved her. But you could never tell her what happened tonight.
As you walked hand in hand to the front door, you felt a creeping feeling up your spine. Just as Nancy turned the doorknob, opening the door and letting the cool September air inside, you looked back over your shoulder.
Steve leaned against the railing upstairs, watching you. When you locked eyes, he lifted a hand in a wave, smiling down at you.
You left the house, letting the door close hard behind you.
Steve was haunting you.
Not even in the way he always had, constantly in the same places, an unavoidable physical presence. No, this was worse. He was in your head now. And for the first time ever, you felt you had actually been lucky before.
The night after that first fateful mistake, you’d gotten back to the house, told Nancy you didn’t feel good, and went straight to bed. You removed your clothes from the party, shoved that pair of panties straight in the trash. You didn’t think you could ever look at them again.
Sleep didn’t come easily. You laid in bed, thinking about Steve and what you’d done without a moment’s reprieve. It was miserable, but you figured it was normal. Something terrible had just happened after all; a horrible mistake had been made, so of course you were going to think about it. It would fade. You would feel better tomorrow.
The problem was that it never stopped.
You woke up thinking about Steve. Went to class thinking about him. Every time you saw him on campus—and he always saw you first, smirking at you and giving you that douchebag nod, or a casual wave that he knew was anything but—you averted your eyes and headed quickly in the other direction.
If the fact that you’d done it at all didn’t disgust you enough, it was nothing compared to the horrible truth. That you’d liked it. Loved it. Wanted more. He really was the best you’d ever had, and you didn’t think he’d ever done a single thing that had pissed you off more than that.
Of all the guys you’d been with, guys who were plenty hot and popular and well liked, not a single one of them had ever cared about your pleasure in any way. They were only interested in getting themselves off. You were pretty sure they wouldn’t have been able to find the clit if they’d even bothered to try.
But Steve? He had absolutely rocked your world exactly like he promised. The only orgasms you’d ever experienced had been by your own hands, and you figured no one ever would or could know your body better than you did. How did he know the exact right places to touch, the right things to do? Every girl was different, right? Did he have some kind of stupid fucking superpower?
He had you completely spiraling. You felt like you were losing your mind. Even Nancy and Carol and the other girls noticed there was something up with you. Nancy was the only one who asked, but you quickly made up some excuse about being stressed over classes and homecoming. Tommy was still doing everything in his power to win you over, but there was only one Sigma Chi member on your mind at all hours, day and night.
You laid in bed at night with the memory haunting you. His mouth, his tongue, his fingers, his stupidly huge dick that he knew exactly how to use, that he’d taken so much care with so he wouldn’t hurt you. How hard you’d cum when he went down on you, the way he made you cum again with nothing but his cock. The memories replayed through your mind nonstop until the ache between your thighs became unbearable and you couldn’t help it anymore, your hand slipping beneath your shorts and panties and burying your moans in your fist until you came moaning his name, picturing his face the way he looked staring up at you from between your legs.
That was the worst of it, the guilt and confusion and disappointment you felt when it was over. When you were laying there in the quiet dark of your bedroom, realizing that you were really, truly fucked.
You wanted Steve. You wanted him bad. And you didn’t think you could keep lying to yourself.
By the time the next party came around, you were done even trying to pretend.
You spent a little extra time getting ready in your bedroom, picking out a cute little dress after trying on nearly everything in your closet. It was form fitting, short, and a bit revealing. You knew it would catch his attention. You honestly weren’t sure why you were even trying, since you’d never had to try to get him to notice you before, even when you desperately didn’t want him to.
When you met Nancy and Carol in the front room, their eyes widened at the sight of you. “Woah. That’s the slut dress,” Carol remarked right away.
It made you laugh even as your skin flushed with embarrassment. It was true. This dress rarely ever came out, and when it did it was because you were going on a date you really wanted to end happily—hence the nickname your friends had dubbed it with.
“Is there something you wanna tell us?” Nancy asked, her brows raised. “I mean, you look great, but…who’s it for?”
The question made you freeze for a moment, even though you should’ve known they’d ask. Of course they would. But you recovered quickly, making up a lie on the spot that you prayed sounded believable. “No one in particular. Just…hoping to catch the attention of someone interesting, at least.”
That seemed good enough for Carol, who turned away and started digging through her purse to make sure she’d packed her lipstick, but Nancy watched you a little longer. She was always so analytical with everything, and as your best friend, she knew you too well for you to get away with lying to her about much. And you hated lying to Nancy, you really did, but how would you explain this?
The three of you left Delta Gamma as a unit, arms linked together. The walk to the Sigma Chi house wasn’t far, and it was a chilly evening, but nothing too bad. The bare skin of your thighs felt the sting of the cold the most, but before you knew it you were walking in the front door, the packed frat house instantly hot enough to make you grateful for the amount of skin you had showing.
For the first time, you were grateful to be separated from your girls so quickly. And, equally as unusual in this alternate dimension you’d somehow stepped into—you wanted to find Steve. Your eyes scanned each room for him, ears focused on listening for his voice. Something you couldn’t explain led you to the backyard, a place you didn’t often venture here.
The hot tub was on, and overcrowded. Some of the guys were in with a handful of girls, most sitting in someone’s lap. A larger crowd just hung out on the back deck, some even into the yard beneath the lights. You heard the sound of his laughter quickly, turning your head to the left at the exact time he looked in your direction.
And god, you hated to admit it, but he looked good. His hair was once again perfectly styled, and he wore a long sleeve dark green shirt with a pair of jeans that he wore…really, really well. They were tight, perfectly fitted, and you didn’t know how you’d never known about his size when he wore pants like that. His ass looked great, too.
Fuck.
You locked eyes with him. He held your gaze for a minute, smirk on his face even as he kept talking to his friends. Then, for the first time ever—he turned away. Going right back to his conversation as if you’d never even been there at all.
You were stunned.
Never in the history of your time at OSU had Steve seen you and not immediately approached to piss you off. He had never dismissed you like that. If the rage hadn’t already been boiling in your blood, it certainly was now.
You scoffed, turning around and walking back into the house. If he was expecting you to come to him, it wasn’t gonna happen. It had never happened that way before and wasn’t going to start now. Instead you pushed your way to the kitchen, heading straight to pour yourself a drink.
Just as you were reaching for one of the red plastic cups, another hand came around your shoulder and grabbed it before you could. You turned around, more confused than angry, to see Tommy Hagan standing right behind you, a warm smile on his freckled face.
“Sorry,” he said sheepishly, looking like he just realized how awkward of a move it was. “I just—can I get you a drink?”
You paused for a second. “Um…yeah, sure. Thanks.”
“No problem,” he said, his expression becoming a little more comfortable at your acceptance. He moved around to the counter that held a keg and multiple bottles of liquor. It was surrounded by people, as it always was, but they moved for Tommy out of respect in the same way they did for Steve. “What’re you drinking?”
You scanned the selection—there was a bit of everything. Sigma Chi took pride in keeping the alcohol flowing at every party. “Tequila?”
“You got it.” Tommy grinned. He filled the red cup from the keg and passed it back to you, then reached for the bottle of tequila, pouring two shots. He handed one to you and held the other out in a toast.
You smiled softly as you gently tapped your cup against his, then brought it to your lips, downing the burning liquid with ease. Tommy laughed when you scrunched your face up in disgust for a second.
“You’d think Harrington would splurge for the good shit,” Tommy said, leaning back against the counter as he looked at you. “I guess I can’t complain about free alcohol, though.”
“True,” you smiled, even though you really didn’t want to talk or think about Steve anymore, especially right now. “Thanks. Again. For the drinks.” You held your beer up towards him before taking a sip.
“No problem,” he said, a soft blush touching his pale skin. “Pretty girls shouldn’t have to pour their own drinks.”
Even though you didn’t like Tommy as more than a friend, he really was sweet, and his attention made you feel good. Special. “What would I ever do without you, Tommy?”
He laughed, looking down at his shoes for a moment. “Hey,” he said, meeting your eyes again. “I was just thinking…if you’d maybe want to go out? Maybe…Monday?”
Your eyes widened. You hadn’t actually expected him to ask you on a date. Your lips parted, closed, then opened again, but you couldn’t figure out the right words to say.
“Nothing serious,” Tommy said quickly, noticing your hesitation. “It doesn’t have to be…y’know. I just thought we could maybe get some food, talk about homecoming…” His soft smile returned. “…and, you know, I’d really like to take you out.”
It was hard not to soften around him, especially with the way he spoke to you. Every Sig was great at turning on the charm, but there was something about Tommy that felt so genuine. And would it really be so bad to go out with him? “Sure. That sounds good. My last class ends at 4?”
“Great,” he said, the words leaving him in a breath of relief. “Yeah, awesome. I can pick you up from DG? Like…6?”
“That’s perfect,” you nodded. You drank from your beer again just as another Sig walked up to Tommy—Billy Hargrove. You hadn’t spoken to him much yourself, but he was nice to look at for sure. You knew a few of your sorority sisters had been out with him, and he had a bit of a reputation for being a ladies man. He had a gorgeous smile, tan skin, blue eyes, and dirty blonde hair that hung to his shoulders in soft, beautiful curls.
“Hagan,” Billy said, clapping a hand on the other boy’s shoulder. He looked like he was about to say something else, but then his eyes landed on you. “Well. You didn’t tell me you were busy entertaining DG’s most beautiful.”
Even though all these frat guys pulled the same cheesy lines, you still felt the heat rise to your skin. “Hi, Billy.”
“Hi, gorgeous.” He smiled down at you, showing off the dimple in his cheek. Something about it brought out the ‘smiling shyly, twirling your hair around your finger’, teenage girl-type feeling buried deep within you. Tommy’s confident smile had dropped, now shifting awkwardly on his feet.
“Uh, what’s up, Hargrove?” Tommy asked, trying his best to look unbothered.
Billy glanced at him for just a second before those clear blue eyes found you again. “No rush, Hagan. What, don’t wanna share her attention?” His smile was bright and friendly, the kind that would have any girl’s heart beating fast.
“It’s not—“ Tommy sighed, leaning back against the counter.
“We were just talking,” you said, glancing between the two boys. There was an unspoken tension there, but you didn’t dwell on it. “How’s basketball?”
Billy’s smile grew. “It’s great. We’ve started conditioning. Right, Tommy?” he asked, turning around to look at his friend for only a moment, a weak attempt at acting like he had any intent to bring him into the conversation. “You should come to some of our games this season. I think I play better when there’s a pretty girl cheering for me.”
You laughed, the sound light and airy and genuine. “Is that right?”
Billy shrugged. “Could be just a theory, but why take the risk? Wouldn’t be very good for school spirit if we didn’t do everything possible to make sure we take home that championship, right?”
You rolled your eyes lightly as you laughed again, but it was more amusement than irritation—not like with certain people. “I guess that’s true. We should all do our part.”
“Exactly.” He smirked. “And maybe I can come watch you run some time. See that record-breaking sprinter I’ve heard so much about in action.”
You weren’t sure why exactly, but it surprised you that he knew anything about your athletic achievements. It was talked about on campus—the school loved to celebrate their top athletes—but it’s not like most of the school cared about track and field the way they did about other sports. You were no Steve Harrington, star pitcher. “Yeah, that would be cool. I’d like that.”
“I’ve heard you’re good. Like, insanely fast.” He leaned against the counter next to Tommy with an instinctual swagger, exuding the confidence that came so naturally to him. “And, uh…long jump?”
“High jump,” you corrected, hiding your shy smile behind your cup as you sipped your beer again. “But, yeah. I’d love for you to come watch.”
“Maybe I’ll call you sometime.” Billy winked at you before finally acknowledging Tommy again. “Hagan. We’re waiting for you out back.” He looked back at you. “Sorry, came over here to grab him and didn’t expect to get…distracted.”
“Go do your thing,” you said, waving your hand in some kind of vague gesture. You were starting to feel a slight buzz, at least. “Have fun. Don’t let me hold you up.”
“I’ll see you around,” Billy said with one last flash of that charming smile. When he looked back at Tommy, his expression was more serious, nodding his head towards the back in a silent command that didn’t seem to have any other option.
Tommy smiled at you, but it was more forced, the comfort from before long gone. “I’ll see you Monday,” he said. “It was…good to talk to you. I hope you have fun the rest of the night.”
“Bye,” you said softly, but he was already gone. You watched him trailing after Billy towards the back door, where Steve and some of the other guys waited, a cheer erupting as soon as they walked out the door. Frat boys.
Left on your own again, you tried to enjoy yourself. Bouncing around the house, talking with people you knew from around campus, from sports, from Greek life. Still, you couldn’t shake the thought of Steve from your head. You knew what you’d come here to do, and even though you hated yourself for it, you hadn’t changed your mind. You didn’t think you could.
You saw him again a few times. Through the back door, in the living room, passing him in the hallway on the way to the bathroom, where he bumped into your shoulder and turned around long enough to smirk at you before walking on like it was nothing. Every time you saw him he saw you too, but he didn’t approach you once. It had you fuming.
A few hours into the party, unfortunately, you were getting desperate.
When you walked into the kitchen for another refill, you saw him again. He was leaning against the wall, arms crossed over his chest with one hand holding his cup, talking to some girl you couldn’t name. You weren’t jealous—you were not jealous—but it just made you even angrier. Especially when he glanced at you for just a moment before turning back to her.
This was humiliating. It was demeaning. You hated it. You hated him. But you swallowed your pride, took a deep breath, and walked over to them anyway.
Steve looked at you again, and grinned wide, his eyes lighting up with an infuriating delight as he realized you were coming over. The girl by his side gave you a dirty look as soon as she noticed, but Steve’s attention was now entirely on you.
He said your name, a simple acknowledgement. “How are you enjoying the party?” He tilted his head to the side, his expression smug. He knew exactly what game he’d been playing all night, and he also knew he’d just won.
“It’s great,” you said, your deadpan voice doing nothing to hide your irritation.
“Good. I pride myself on my hospitality.” You didn’t think you’d ever seen Steve not looking proud of himself, but he certainly did right now. “Did you need something?”
You glared at him, biting the inside of your cheek as you refused to back down from the eye contact he was holding. The girl next to him looked between you. “I was…wondering if you had any more of that…weed.”
The grin that spread across his face was nothing short of euphoric. His hazel eyes seemed to shine with it. The girl next to him might as well have no longer existed. “Actually, you know, I might have a little more. I’d have to check.”
Your jaw clenched, looking off to the side before meeting his eyes again. Your whole body buzzed like a live wire. When he didn’t make a move, just kept looking at you, you raised your eyebrows at him expectantly. “Well?”
Steve laughed. “Now, huh?” He downed the rest of his beer and turned to the side, dropping the cup in the trash. You were momentarily stunned when he grabbed yours from your hand, too, doing the same. “Well, if it’s that urgent. Come on, we’ll go look.”
He pushed off the wall, walking in the direction of the staircase. He didn’t give the girl he’d been talking to another word or look, but she was certainly glowering at you when you glanced one last time before following after him. You felt ashamed, trailing behind exactly like he wanted you to. But worse than that was the relief.
Still, as you walked up the stairs behind Steve, you looked around to make sure no one was watching. You’d survived the first hookup without rumors starting, but you knew you had to be careful. If there was one student on this campus everyone paid attention to, it was Steve Harrington.
Even worse than some random students seeing and whispering would be Nancy or Carol. You didn’t want to have to even begin to figure out how to explain this to them. It was humiliating enough doing it, confusing even trying to justify it to yourself.
Steve led the way into his bedroom, although you’d dreamed about the same path so many times over the past week, you could have walked yourself there with your eyes closed. His room was still tidy, and the scent of the cologne he was wearing now permeated the air. All his usual hair products sat out on his dresser, and you could practically see the ghost of him there getting ready before leaving for the party downstairs, not putting it away.
He closed the door behind you, the sound of the lock clicking into place like a bomb in the silence. You turned around to face him. You hadn’t really thought this far ahead.
“So…” Steve began, walking over to you slowly. You felt like a rabbit that had run right into his trap—willingly. “Did you really want that weed? Or did you come back for something else?”
You gritted your teeth, fists clenching and unclenching at your side. Drawing in a deep breath, you tried to relax your muscles, your entire body tense. “I…”
Steve was still smiling at you as he approached. He knew you weren’t going to say it, but he had already won. You’d come. His hand came up to rest on your cheek, and you found yourself relishing in the warmth of his palm rather than flinching away.
“You don’t have to say it if you don’t want to,” he murmured, his voice low. No bravado, soft, meant only for you. His eyes were locked on yours. “I know what you need, baby.” His thumb stroked your cheek, then moved to rub slowly over your bottom lip. Your breath hitched, but you couldn’t break the intense eye contact if you tried. “Have you been dreaming about it?”
You didn’t know what to say. Your brain was short circuiting. Your hands hung loosely by your side, eyes wide, as he looked at you with pure heat. Goosebumps covered your skin, breath coming in strained.
“I already know,” he continued when you said nothing. His words were a low purr, a sound that had you hypnotized. You didn’t even react when he pulled down slightly on your bottom lip and slipped his thumb inside, pressing down against your tongue. “You’d never been fucked like that in your life. You’ve been thinking about it. Trying to recreate it with your own hand, getting off to the memory.”
Body on autopilot, you closed your lips around his thumb. Your eyes never left each others’ as you ran your tongue over the calloused pad of his finger, sucking on it. For all he tried to act unaffected and in control, you saw the shudder that wracked through him. You didn’t have to look to know he was hard already.
When he pulled his hand away, the trance was broken. But still, you both stood there, just looking at each other. The whole room felt charged with electricity, the air around you heavy enough to feel like a physical, oppressive weight.
Your lips crashed together in a kiss both hungry and frantic. It wasn’t slow and romantic, not this time. Steve’s hands dug into your waist, pulling you close, the kiss all tongue and teeth and messy desperation. He groaned into your mouth, and when he pulled your hips into his, you could feel the hard proof of what you’d already known.
He pulled back to pull his shirt over his head, your eyes drinking in the exposed skin shamelessly. He was breathing hard, eyes glazed over with unfiltered want. Shoes were kicked off, Steve’s jeans hit the floor, and he wrapped his arms around your waist, lifting you with ease and laying you on his bed.
“You wore this little thing for me?” Steve whispered in your ear as he settled over you. His lips attacked your neck, sucking at that spot he remembered was so sensitive. You wouldn’t be surprised if he left marks, but you couldn’t think straight long enough to care.
“No.” The denial was weak, even you knew that. You had watched him all night, approached him yourself after sucking up your pride, and now you were beneath him on his bed. But, fuck, hadn’t you given him enough satisfaction tonight?
“No?” He chuckled darkly against the hot skin of your neck. He didn’t believe you for a second. He was rolling his hips against you, the straining in his boxer briefs rock hard where it pressed against your dripping core. “That’s a shame, baby. It looks so good on you.”
The little whimper that escaped when he bit down on the skin beneath your ear would have been embarrassing if you were able to even process it. You arched your back beneath him, pressing your tits against his chest. Your nipples were hard through the thin material of your dress—a bra didn’t work with it, so you’d gone without—and the feeling of friction against them had a breathy noise falling from your lips.
Steve moved down your body, pushing your dress up roughly until it was up around your waist. He lowered himself between your thighs, pressing his nose against your already soaked panties, letting out a low, primal groan. “God, you’re so fucking sweet,” he growled. Unable to wait any longer, he hooked his fingers into the waist of your panties and pulled them off.
“Steve—“ you said in a voice that sounded more like a squeak than anything, spreading your legs for him, breathing hard. His big hands slid up your smooth thighs, opening them wider for him. His nose brushed lightly against your folds, making you draw in a sharp breath.
“Yeah, baby?” he murmured. He was looking at your cunt like he wanted this as badly as you did—maybe more. “What do you want?”
“Just do it,” you whined, your body writhing against his sheets with the overwhelming need. “Please, just…”
“What do you want me to do?” He was looking up at you now, smirking, even as his mouth was hovering an inch from where you needed him more than anything. “You’ve gotta tell me, sweetheart. I can’t read your mind.”
You groaned, eyes opening as you looked down at him. “You are such a fucking asshole.”
His big eyes widened with feigned innocence. “What?” You could feel his breath ghosting over your pussy, so wet for him, and it had you trembling. You couldn’t take much more of this and he knew it.
“Stop trying to make me say it,” you grumbled. You pressed the heels of your hands to your eyes.
“Not trying to make you do anything,” he hummed. He moved his head, nose brushing against your clit and making your breath catch. “I just don’t know how I’m supposed to know what you want me to do if you don’t tell me, and, y’know, I’d never want to do anything you didn’t want—“
“Oh my god, Steve,” you huffed, hands running through your hair where you laid against his mattress. “Are you gonna keep running your mouth all night or put it to good use again?”
Steve laughed genuinely, eyes sparkling with amusement. “You’re so feisty. I always liked that about you.”
Before you could complain anymore, he buried his face against your pussy, diving in like it had been killing him to hold himself back, too. You cried out, loud, a hand moving to slap over your mouth a second too late. You could feel his lips curling in a smile against you.
He was good, so good, you didn’t have to have any prior experience to know that. It was no wonder he had girls lining up to get in his bed. You couldn’t keep yourself quiet, his tongue fucking inside of you, drinking in all the sweetness you dripped for him, rolling his tongue over your clit. It felt like he was everywhere at once.
“Steve, fuck!” you cried, gasping and clutching onto the pillows behind your head. “Oh my god, fuck, how are you—oh fuck—“
He groaned against your cunt, the vibrations going straight through your clit and to every nerve ending in your body. He flicked his tongue over the swollen bud, wrapping his lips around it and sucking as he sunk two fingers into your fluttering hole.
“God!” you choked. Your thighs were trembling around his head already. Your hand moved down to card through his hair before gripping onto the soft strands for dear life, pulling another moan from him when your fingers tightened in them.
Steve’s fingers fucked into you, nice and slow at first, slipping in a third finger before curling deep to hit that perfect spot. He was getting you ready for his cock again, your heart beating out of your chest at the thought alone. You could see it when you closed your eyes, just as you had for the past week, and it had you growing even wetter for him.
“Steve…” you whined, your hips starting to grind against his face. He let you, moaning and working you even harder, begging for it without any words. “I’m gonna…”
“Give it to me,” he rasped, pulling away just long enough to say the words before his mouth was right back against you, delving his tongue between your folds and focusing on your clit while his fingers worked you open.
Stars exploded behind your vision. Unable to hold it back, you cried out, mindlessly babbling combinations of his name and curses and desperate pleas of don’t stop don’t stop oh please fuck god don’t stop—
Steve worked you through every last aftershock, playing your body like an instrument he knew wholly, intimately. Your body was still shaking when he pulled away. The sight of him looking down at you like that, with his lips and chin glistening with your release, made you whimper. God, why did he have to look like that?
“So fucking good,” he said, eyes dark and awed. His cock strained hard against his boxers. You could see it twitching through the material, throbbing visibly.
His hands slid up your body, looking at you with a deep reverence as he slid the dress up until it was over your head, tossing it to his floor. His eyes raked over your naked body, every inch of it, the smooth skin and the way your chest rose and fell, how wide your eyes were looking up at him, your pretty lips parted.
“I thought about you, too,” he whispered, lips ghosting over your cheek, back to your ear. “Thought about how you tasted. How tight you felt around me. The way you said my name. The noises you made…god, I came so fucking hard playing those noises over and over in my head.”
You gasped, the throbbing between your legs starting up again at his words. You’d had no idea. Why would he be thinking of you when he could have any girl at this whole school? He wasn’t just saying it. The unfiltered heat in his voice made that clear.
Steve lifted off of you slowly, eyes staying on you until he turned away to open his bedside drawer and grab one of those foil packets he seemed to have an endless supply of. He pushed his boxers down, flushed cock springing free, and kicked the last bit of clothing off the bed with the rest.
You watched him rip the foil open and roll it onto his (impressive, huge, perfect, achingly hard) cock, your pussy clenching around nothing, your body itself begging for him. He settled between your legs, wrapping his big hands around your thighs, opening you wide.
“Dreamed about this pussy,” he mumbled, wrapping a hand around his shaft and dragging his tip through your soaked folds. He pressed the thick head against your hole, pressing forward just slightly, just feeling you. You whined, rocking your hips down, begging for him inside. He smirked as he noticed, but didn’t push in yet. His expression was almost dreamy, pupils blown. “Best pussy I ever had. Fuck. Never came so fucking hard as I did inside you.”
“Steve…” you breathed, the word itself a plea.
“Tell me,” he breathed. It wasn’t a tease anymore. The need in his voice was staggering. He was begging. “Please, baby. Need to hear you say it.”
The sight of Steve, utterly wrecked like this, was almost too much to bear. You didn’t have it in you to refuse, not anymore. “Please,” you keened. “God, Steve, please fuck me.”
His eyes fluttered closed and he let out a ragged groan, even before he finally rolled his hips forward, piercing you with that perfect, thick cock. You nearly sobbed in pleasure as you felt it, that overwhelming fullness as he sank into you inch by inch. It was easier this time but still a stretch, still that distant sting until his hips pressed flush against you.
“Christ—“ Steve choked, falling forward on his hands, planting them on either side of your shoulders. “Oh, fuck.”
You rocked your hips up against him, telling him it was okay to move. Begging him to move. “Oh my god,” you moaned. Your walls throbbed around him, which was undoing him way faster than he’d care to admit.
He pulled his hips back before sinking back in. Starting slow, as if he were still trying to be careful with his last shred of restraint. It didn’t last long. The perfect clench of your heat around him was driving him mad, his thrusts quickly working up into a punishing rhythm.
Your name left his lips in a shuddering breath, his forehead dropping to rest against your shoulder. The sound of his skin meeting yours filled the room, your cunt so slick and wet around him you could hear it every time he drove in. He fucked you harder than he had last time, something you didn’t even know you’d craved until you had it.
“So fucking—god—you feel so fucking good,” he grunted, his body slick with sweat where it was pressed against yours. You hooked a leg around his waist as he reached down with one hand to grab your thigh and press it up against your chest.
The angle was devastating, his cock hitting deeper inside of you than you thought possible. Your eyes rolled back as he punched soft, mindless little “ah ah ah”s from your lungs with every thrust.
“You’re so fucking tight,” he gritted out through clenched teeth. His eyes squeezed shut, sweat beading on his forehead with the effort of how hard he fucked you. The headboard knocked against the wall, chipping the paint from the force of it, the sound unmistakable for anyone who happened to walk by. “Gonna make me cum so fucking hard again. Fuck. Oh, fuck, baby, you’re so perfect, so goddamn—oh shit—“
You tangled your fingers in his hair, pulling on it the way you now knew he liked. The desperate groan he let out was muffled as you pulled him down to your lips, his tongue immediately licking into your mouth. The kiss was utterly filthy, saliva dripping down the side of your mouth—yours, his, both.
The whines he was letting out were growing higher, needier. All signs of that cocky, insufferable personality were gone, nothing but pleasure and desire coursing through him. His fingers dug bruises into your thigh as he snapped his hips forward harder, and oh fuck, he was hitting that spot again—
“Steve!” you gasped, head tossing back against the pillows. Steve’s lips moved down the exposed column of your throat, placing hot, wet kisses everywhere he could reach. “Oh, fuck, Steve, I’m gonna fucking cum—“
“Please,” he begged, his voice a ragged growl against your throat. “Let me feel you. Squeeze my cock, milk me fuckin’ dry, please.”
That coil snapped again, hard, the moan it forced from you more like a scream. It was loud, you knew it was loud, but you couldn’t help it, completely delirious with the intensity of the pleasure. Your back arched beneath him, moaning and crying out and calling his name again and again.
Steve let out a choked noise at the feeling of you tightening around him, clenching and throbbing hard. His hips rutted into you with a desperate, frantic intensity, rhythm completely gone as he chased his own orgasm. He was right behind you, only a couple more shallow thrusts until he was stilling as deep inside you as possible. He groaned roughly, his head dropping to bury his face right between your tits as his body shuddered with release. You could feel him pulsing inside you even through the condom.
The room calmed, your heavy breathing the only sounds remaining. His weight was heavy over you, but you didn’t mind. You didn’t exactly want him to move, at least not yet. In the quiet aftermath, you relished in the feeling of him, his cock still throbbing inside as he slowly softened.
When he finally mustered up the energy to move he lifted off of you, pulling out and removing the condom, tossing it in the trash. You couldn’t bring yourself to look and see if there was proof of him having any other girls in here since you’d been with him. You didn’t know why you cared.
Steve sat on the edge of the bed, his arms resting on his knees. He was still catching his breath as you sat up, reality beginning to creep back in like unforgiving daylight after the safety of the night.
He turned his head to look at you, lips curling into a smile again. His skin still glistened with sweat. “Was it as good as the first time?” He asked, once again breaking the spell with his big mouth. “What you were hoping for when you showed up here tonight, dressed like that?”
You scoffed, sliding off the bed to collect your clothes again. Now that you’d gotten what you’d been craving, the desperation that had been clouding your brain was gone. That familiar shame was crawling over you again.
“What?” he laughed. “You can say it, y’know. Doesn’t mean you have to like me just because you like fucking me.”
You hesitated for a moment, then moved again, pulling your panties back over your legs. “Don’t.”
“Come on, baby,” he goaded, leaning back on the bed. He watched you, propped up on one arm, once again unbothered by being completely exposed to you. “Would it really be so bad to admit it?”
You didn’t look at him, but you could feel his eyes staring at your ass as you pulled your panties back on. “Fine,” you finally huffed, turning around. You clutched your dress in your hands, nearly throwing it at him when he didn’t even try to hide the way his gaze dropped down to your tits. “You’re good. It was amazing. Is that what you want to hear?”
He grinned. “I just wanted to hear the truth.” He shrugged playfully. “I mean, I already knew, just wanted to hear you admit it. Not for me, but for yourself.”
“Aren’t you altruistic,” you muttered, pulling the dress back over your head. The way his brow furrowed for a moment showed he didn’t know what the word meant, but he didn’t press.
Finally he sat up, beginning to replace his own clothes. “It’s okay that you can’t stay away. I get it. It’s good sex.”
“I can stay away—“
“Sure,” he interrupted, lifting his hips to get his boxers back on. “But you don’t want to, right?”
You paused. You hadn’t let yourself think about that. If it was okay to let yourself want this. Just because you hated Steve so bad, because you didn’t want anyone to know this was happening. But did that make it bad? Did it make you wrong? Weak, like you’d felt all week, and especially tonight?
Maybe he was right. It was good sex.
After buttoning his jeans, Steve stood to face you. He ran a hand through his hair, looking in the mirror behind you for just a second before focusing back on you. “Look,” he started, but it was hard to pay attention when he was standing there shirtless like that. “I think we could help each other.”
You forced your eyes back up to his face, the smirk sitting there evidence that he’d seen you staring. “Help each other?”
He walked over to you, hands resting on your hips again. You didn’t push him away, holding his gaze. “Yeah. Help each other. I told you I liked it too, didn’t I?”
You weren’t sure what to say. You’d heard him say it, when he was buried inside you, moaning your name, but you figured it was just…talk. Heat of the moment. Nothing real. Nothing you said or felt when you were fucking was real.
Your lack of a response didn’t deter him. His fingers flexed on your hips, but he didn’t pull you closer. “We could make this a casual thing,” he offered, finally putting the words out there. “You like it, I like it. Why not keep having fun together?”
You turned his words over and over in your head. It felt like far more than the seconds it actually took as you thought over his proposition. What it meant, what it changed, how it felt.
But the memory of the past week played through your mind on repeat. How miserable you’d been, the way you couldn’t get him out of your head. That he was right, the sex had been so good you’d craved it day and night, and the second time had been just as good, if not better.
Steve waited patiently, but he knew your answer before you finally forced it out. “…Okay. Yeah. I guess.”
He grinned, squeezing your hips one more time before moving back. “Okay then. Good.”
“But we keep this between us,” you added quickly. “I’m serious. Just us. You don’t tell your friends and I won’t tell mine.”
He looked amused, but he didn’t argue. “What kind of guy do you think I am?”
You stared at him. “Steve.”
“Okay,” he laughed, pulling his shirt back on. “I won’t tell a soul. You have my word.”
You let out a sigh, both relief and anxiety at once. Turning to his mirror, you fixed your hair, cleaning up your smudged makeup. “It means nothing, and no one knows.”
The heat of his body suddenly behind you made you jump. But he just stood next to you, fixing his own appearance.
“It means nothing,” he repeated. “And no one knows.”
part two soooooon
as always, comments and reblogs are so appreciated!
after the final battle, you and steve are just happy to be alive, to still have each other. it makes steve realize he isn’t willing to waste another second with you.
warnings:
smut (18+), s5 finale spoilers!, takes place before the epilogue, breeding kink, unprotected p in v, fingering (f receiving), creampie, light angst at the beginning
word count: 4.2k
a/n:
here i am again, thinking about this man putting a baby in me. thank you my beloved @punkrockmlchael for my banner as always i love you i love you 💚
Going home to your apartment after saving the world was…weird.
Was it supposed to feel different?
The same old furniture, the same lingering scent of Steve’s aftershave. Well, until Steve walked in behind you - because he smelled terrible.
“I’m gonna take a shower,” he mumbled. His baseball cap landed on the side table with a quiet thud, his shoes kicked off by the door, and he began shedding his jacket as he walked towards the open door of your bedroom. You followed suit, toeing your shoes off. The atmosphere felt heavy and unnaturally silent.
The shower was already on when you made it into the bathroom. Steve stood in front of the mirror, filthy shirt in his hands. His toned chest was covered in grime, but the real stains from the night were much deeper. You knew because you felt them, too.
He glanced up at you when you walked in, sending you a sad smile before looking back down. “Just…doesn’t feel real,” he muttered. “Doesn’t feel…right.”
You understood what he meant. You’d won the battle - Right? Would you ever feel safe again? - but it hadn’t been without pain. Without sacrifice.
“I know,” you said gently.
Steve took in a deep breath, letting it out in a long exhale. Finally he dropped the shirt, opening his belt, shedding the last of his disgusting clothes.
You watched him, eyes trailing over his freckled skin. “Can I join you?”
He looked up at you, surprised, as if you hadn’t showered together countless times. “Yeah. Of course.”
Steve stepped into the hot shower as your own sweaty clothes hit the floor. You’d been craving the hot water against your skin, ready to scrub this night away, but you nearly moaned the second you actually felt it. And when Steve’s large hands landed on your waist, sliding around to your lower back as he pulled you into his chest, you melted into him.
His head fell to your shoulder, burying his face against your neck.
“I thought I was gonna lose you.”
Your breath hitched in your throat. He might’ve been crying, but you couldn’t tell standing under the water. Your arms went around his shoulders, holding him tightly, fingers tangling in the hair at the back of his neck.
“Steve…”
He shook his head, his arms tightening around you. “I really did.” You could feel the shuddering breath leave his lungs. “You have no idea…god, I was so fucking scared.”
The hot tears spilled from your eyes before you could even register they were there. You’d never heard Steve say he was scared in your life. “I was scared, too,” you said, voice trembling with the emotions you’d been shoving down for the last few hours. “When you fell off the tower…Jesus, Steve, I thought that was it.”
He let out a short huff of a laugh, face still buried in your neck. “Me too. Fuck.”
Your fingers combed through his wet hair, and he sighed into your skin. Finally, he lifted his head, resting his forehead against yours. His eyes were red rimmed, fresh tears spilling down his cheeks. “I couldn’t have lived without you,” he admitted in a quiet rasp. “I— fuck. I love you. I’m in love with you.”
You gave him a teary smile in return, pressing your lips to his in a sweet, lingering kiss that said more than your words ever could. “I love you, too.” You kissed him again. And again, and again. “More than I’ve ever loved anything.”
His breath caught. He pulled your body impossibly closer to his, crashing his lips against yours in a bruising kiss, hungry and desperate. He kissed you like he’d thought he never would again. His tongue traced your bottom lip, and you let him in, tongues brushing together. His hands slid back around to grasp your hips, squeezing slightly.
You were both breathless when he pulled away with a wet click, Steve pressing another soft peck to your lips like he couldn’t help himself. “I think we need to finish this shower before we run out of hot water…” he said, chest heaving. “And then I wanna show you just how much I love you.”
The thudding of your heart was nearly uncomfortable, the heat of the shower - the heat of him - leaving you dizzy. You simply nodded, moving to let him stand under the water.
Steve was handsome - it’s not like that was a secret to anyone, least of all you. But something about watching him standing there in the shower, water cascading down his body, his head tilted back as he washed the soap away - it took your breath away. Maybe it was the near death experience that had you feeling like you’d never wanted him so bad in your life. The reasoning didn’t really matter to you.
When you were both done, the water cooling into a lukewarm temperature, Steve cut the shower off. He handed you a towel and wrapped his own around his waist.
“I’ll meet you out there when you’re done,” he said softly, kissing the top of your head before he walked out into the bedroom. You smiled softly at him, watching him go.
It felt weird to go through your normal routine. Like it was any other night, preparing to crawl into bed next to Steve and go to sleep in his arms. Like you hadn’t watched him nearly fall to his death tonight.
You fell forward, gripping the edge of the sink. You gripped the porcelain with white knuckles, body trembling as the full force of the night hit you. You squeezed your eyes shut, tears falling as you drew in a shaky breath, lungs aching like there wasn’t enough air in the room.
“Fuck,” you breathed, wiping at your eyes with a trembling hand. You drew in deep breaths until the shaking subsided, picking up your hair dryer and going through the rest of your routine. Shoving it down deep. You’d unpack it later.
When you walked out into the bedroom, the towel still wrapped around your body, you stopped short at the sight of Steve. He sat at the edge of the bed, towel around his waist, arms resting on his knees with his head dropped forward. He wasn’t crying, not anymore, but he just looked…defeated. Empty.
You moved slowly, sitting down on the bed next to him. You laid your head against his shoulder, which seemed to snap him out of his thoughts. He looked over at you, then leaned his head on top of yours.
“You tired?” you asked quietly. You felt weary, deep into your bones.
“Exhausted,” he sighed. He sat up, rubbing a hand over his face. “Feel like I haven’t slept in a week.”
You breathed a short laugh. “Yeah. Me too.” You looked over at him, hand coming up to brush through his hair again. He leaned into your touch, craving the comfort only you could ever bring him. “Do you just wanna go to bed?”
Hazel eyes found yours immediately. “No. I…” He paused, slowly lifting his hand to rest on your cheek. His thumb traced across your skin, over your bottom lip, slow and reverent. “…Do you know how much I love you?”
Your heart stuttered in your chest. Steve had told you he loved you a million times, but the way he was looking at you right now had your breath caught in your throat.
“Yeah,” you said, voice breathy and barely audible. “I love you, too.”
Steve’s eyes searched your face. His gaze dropped to your lips while his thumb brushed over them before moving back to hold eye contact, intense and filled with things unsaid.
“Listen,” he said, his voice thick with emotion. “Tonight…” His eyes dropped closed for a second. He had to force himself to look back at you, to say what he felt he couldn’t keep inside for another moment. “I really thought tonight was it. That I was gonna die, or you were gonna die, or, or—“ You could see his throat bob as he swallowed. “What I’m trying to say is that…I love you. And yeah, I knew that, I’ve known that for a long time, but…I mean, I’ve never known anything more in my life. You’re it for me. I want to marry you, I want…” His hand tightened on your face, shaking slightly. “I want to have a family with you. Us, forever.”
Your breath came out in a sharp exhale as if you’d been punched. You gripped onto his arm, eyes burning with more unshed tears. “Steve…” You leaned your forehead against his. “…I want that, too.”
Steve smiled, the first genuine smile you’d seen from him tonight. He kissed you hard, a couple tears sliding down his cheeks. You wiped them away when he pulled back.
“I want to make a baby. Now. Tonight.”
That surprised you.
You nearly choked, a short, disbelieving laugh spilling from your lips before you could even process his words. “What?”
He laughed too, hand moving to rest at the back of your neck, tangled in your hair. “I’m serious. Life is short, we know that better than anyone.” His smile was tinged with sadness this time. “So why wait, huh?”
You laughed, teary and emotional. “You’re insane, Steve Harrington.”
“Maybe I am,” he agreed. His eyes crinkled with his smile. God, he loved you more than he’d ever loved anything. “But I know I want this, and I want it with you.” He moved closer, his lips brushing just against yours. His voice dropped to a whisper. “If we want that big family, we better get started early, right?”
He closed the remaining distance between you, lips pressing to yours. The kiss was soft at first, sweet and a little hesitant. Steve was nervous, although he’d never admit it. It didn’t take long to pick up in intensity, a soft huff of breath against your lips before he licked at your bottom lip, tongue pressing into your mouth to brush against yours as he tugged at your towel, pulling the material away from your body.
You gasped quietly as the cold air hit you. His hands dropped to rest on your bare waist, squeezing at your skin, tilting his head to the side as he deepened the kiss. His fingertips stroked your side, gentle and reverent - then he dropped to his knees on the floor in front of you.
Steve leaned forward, his hands moving up to cup your tits in his large hands, thumbs brushing over your hardened nipples. Your head tilted back, a breathy moan escaping your lungs.
“Steve…”
He groaned, kissing from your chest down to your stomach. He lingered there, nuzzling his face against you, letting out a shaky breath.
“You’re gonna look so pretty carrying my baby…” he groaned against you, placing another kiss above your bellybutton.
Your thighs clenched together at his words. “Fuck…” you breathed. Sure, you’d thought of starting a family with Steve plenty of times, but you’d never imagined how hot it would be to hear him say it.
He rubbed his nose against you, breathing in the scent of you. “I can’t wait to see it. Gonna be so beautiful.” He looked up from where he sat on his knees before you, eyes glazed over with desire, love-drunk smile on his lips, cheeks already flushed. “You gonna let me do that? Gonna let me put a baby in you tonight?”
Your breath hitched. “I…yeah.”
Steve smiled even wider, standing up. You moved back on the bed, never taking your eyes off him as he dropped his towel. He was already so hard, just at the idea of what he was about to do to you. His thick cock was flushed with desire, precum beading at the tip when he wrapped his fist around it, stroking himself while he looked down at you. Your naked body, splayed out for him on the bed you shared, knowing everything was about to change.
He crawled onto the bed towards you, kissing up your body. From your soft legs, up to your stomach, which he couldn’t help placing another loving kiss against, before he moved up to your breasts. His lips pressed against them, all over - he’d always loved them.
“You know…” he muttered, lips brushing over one of your nipples, making you draw in a gasp. “When you’re pregnant, these are gonna get huge.”
It made you laugh, but the sound turned to a moan when he wrapped his lips around the stiff peak, running his tongue around it, sucking gently. “You’re— oh— you’re such a perv, Harrington.”
He laughed, too, his warm breath fanning across your nipple, still wet from his mouth. It sent a shiver through your body. “Just being honest, baby. I’m looking forward to it.”
Steve continued his path up your body, reaching your neck. He placed kisses all along your skin, his tongue running against your pulse point before he sucked the skin into his mouth. You moaned, hands coming up to grip his strong biceps.
“No marks,” you warned him, although the protest was weak.
Steve hummed against you. He rolled his hips slowly against you, his throbbing cock pressing against your thigh. It punched a shuddering moan from his lungs, hips stuttering, desperate to be inside you. “Baby, everyone in Hawkins is gonna know what I did to you when you’re walkin’ around pregnant with my kid.”
You whimpered. His words were doing a lot more to you than you expected. “Jesus, Steve.”
His mouth kept working against your neck, but his hand trailed slowly down your body until his fingers brushed against your aching, swollen clit. You gasped, and he moaned as he felt how wet you already were.
“Look at you, baby,” he murmured into your skin. His fingers trailed between your folds. “So fuckin’ soaked for me. Ready to take whatever I give you.”
Your hands tightened on his arms. “Fuck—“
Steve pressed a thick finger against your tight hole, already desperate and clenching around nothing. He pushed it inside, slow and deliberate, thrusting in and out of your tight heat. Steve was big enough that he always had to spend some time getting you ready, but he was really taking his time. Your body moved beneath him, pressing down against his fingers for more. He moaned against you, slipping a second finger inside easily.
He lifted his head, breath fanning against your ear. “Y’know…I read there’s a better chance of it taking if you cum first.”
You laughed, breathy and far away as he pressed those long fingers against that spot deep inside that made your legs tremble. “You’ve been reading up on this, huh?”
Steve chuckled. “Yeah, a little.” His thumb began rubbing circles against your clit, and your hips bucked against his hand, your mind going hazy. It felt like he was everywhere, every one of your senses on fire from him.
“Can you cum for me?” His voice rumbled against your neck, fingers working you expertly. He was taking you completely apart, quickly and easily. All you could do was lay there and take it, eyes falling closed and quiet little moans spilling from your lips with every movement of his hand. “Can you do that for me, baby?”
You couldn’t find the words. Instead, you nodded quickly, the coil in your stomach tightening more and more with every passing second. “Oh my god— Steve—“
“Yeah,” he breathed, voice raspy and thick with want as his fingers plunged into your slick cunt again and again, thumb never stopping its tight circles against your clit. “That’s it. So good for me, so fuckin’ good. Gonna cum all over my fingers so I can put a baby in you, huh, pretty girl?”
That was it. Your nails dug into his arms as you cried out, your entire world dissolving into the pleasure he was giving you. Your hips moved down against his hand, riding out every wave of your orgasm against him.
“Yeah, fuck yeah, that’s it,” he panted. “Fuck, so perfect baby, so good, making a mess all over me. That’s my girl, my perfect fuckin’ girl.”
Your body was still shaking with the aftershocks when he finally pulled his hand away. Your eyes opened in time to see his heated gaze locked on your face, slipping his fingers into his mouth to lick away every trace of you. His eyes fluttered shut, moaning at the taste.
It felt like you were still trying to catch your breath. “God, Steve…”
He leaned in to kiss you again, frantic and hungry as he positioned himself between your thighs. “I need it so bad,” he said in a rush of breath. “Need to fuck you, need to cum in you.” His cock pressed against your soaked cunt, rolling his hips, dragging through your folds. His tip brushed against your clit with every thrust, making you gasp, still so sensitive from the earth-shattering orgasm he’d given you seconds earlier.
This was the first time you’d felt Steve bare like this - no condom, ready to fuck you raw. The thought alone had your pussy throbbing again, craving him deep inside. “Need you,” you moaned, hands moving to tangle in his hair, tugging slightly, earning the groan from him you knew it would pull. “Want you to make me so full, Steve.”
“Yeah?” he rasped. He reached down between your bodies, wrapping his large hand around his cock, pressing it right against your entrance. “I can do that, sweetheart. Gonna fill you up so good.”
He pressed forward, a deep, guttural groan rumbling from his chest that nearly drowned out the sound of your sharp gasp. No matter how ready you were for him, the feeling of his cock stretching you always came with a sting - the rumors about him were true, after all - but as he sunk into you, inch by bitter inch, it faded into a more pleasant, overwhelming feeling of being stuffed full.
“Christ,” Steve choked out as his hips sat flush against yours, cock fully sheathed inside you. You could feel him throbbing deep inside as he made himself stay still. “Fuck, I can feel all of you. You’re so fucking tight, so hot and wet— shit, not gonna last long, baby—“
He didn’t wait for permission as he drew his hips back, snapping them back into you in a brutal thrust. You cried out, arms tightening around his shoulders, his head dropping to your neck as he started a quick, punishing rhythm.
“Oh my god, Steve—“
“Can’t help it, baby,” he panted against you. “Need it, need you— fuck, I’ve never felt anything this good in my life. You feel me? Every fucking inch?”
You nodded quickly, eyes screwed shut tight. It was all you could do, you didn’t trust yourself to form a word, much less a coherent sentence. Your cunt pulsed around him, making his hips jolt against you, pulling deep, breathy moans from his parted lips.
His entire body was pressed into yours, limbs tangled together, every one of your senses consumed by Steve. You could feel his hot breath on your neck with every relentless pump of his hips, his sweat slicked skin pressed against your own, his ridiculously perfect cock filling you completely, every ridge and vein of him dragging against your velvety walls.
Your eyes opened when you suddenly felt the loss of his warmth, watching with heavily lidded eyes as he sat up on his knees, big hands gripping the plush of your thighs, holding them wide for him. His gaze was locked on the sight of his cock pistoning into your tight heat, a low groan rumbling from deep in his chest.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he mumbled to himself. “Takin’ me so well. Perfect little pussy sucking me in, begging for it. Gonna give it to her. Gonna fuck my seed so deep, sweetheart, gonna put a baby in you.” His heated gaze dragged up to meet your eyes. “Gonna be mine forever. Everyone’s gonna know you’re mine.”
You drew in a sharp inhale when he pressed his hand to your stomach, looking down at you like he was picturing it already. He could see it, how your body would change, how beautiful you’d look. How he’d never get over the thought that he had done that to you. The mental image alone had his pace faltering, hips rutting into you with desperation as he chased his release.
“You think you can cum for me again?” He asked, looking back up at your face, hand lowering from your belly to press against your clit. You gasped, still so fucking sensitive. “Tell me, baby. Can you do that for me?”
You nodded, delirious and cockdrunk. “Yeah, I— oh fuck, Steve—“
His lips curled into a cocky smirk, fingers working against you in that perfect way only he had ever known. He knew how to get you there, and he was determined to do it fast, his own orgasm dangerously close. “Let me have it then. C’mon, baby, you want it to take, don’t you? Such a good girl, I know you can cum for me again, cum all over my dick for me, need to feel you.”
Your brain was completely short circuiting, the only thing you knew was the feeling of Steve against you, inside you, everywhere. His hips were fucking into you at the perfect angle, cock pressing against that bundle of nerves with every rough stroke, fingers dancing against your clit with practiced precision.
It was too much.
You cried out his name again and again as you came harder than you ever had in your life, stars exploding behind your eyelids as Steve worked you through it, never letting up for a second. “Steve! Steve, oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck—“
“Oh fuck, oh sh- baby, yeah, that’s it, fuck.” Steve moved his hand away from your clit, both hands gripping onto your thighs and pressing them against your chest as he leaned over you.
You looked up at him wide-eyed, lips parted as you took him, body still trembling with the intense aftershocks. Steve didn’t give you a second, hips rocking into yours frantically. The look on his face took your breath away - his gaze intense, eyes dark with need and desperation and want.
“Gonna give it to you,” he groaned through clenched teeth. “Gonna give you it all, fill you up so deep with my cum. Won’t waste a drop, gonna fuck it in deep.” His eyes fluttered closed for a second with a quiet moan before he forced them back open, not wanting to look away from you for a single second. “You gonna take it?”
You whimpered, nodding. Tears were brewing in your eyes from the overstimulation, one escaping down your cheek as you blinked up at him. “Y-yeah— oh fuck, Steve—“
Steve let out a guttural groan as his thrusts turned shallow, deep, punishing. “Fuck, oh god, baby, I’m right fuckin’ there, I’m—“
He leaned down, capturing your lips in a heated kiss, his body practically bending you in half. You’d never felt him so deep, barely even aware of the quiet whimpers you let out against his lips as he groaned filthily into the kiss.
You felt the warmth of his release flooding you, Steve muffing his desperate moans against your mouth. His hips stuttered with every hot pulse of his cum, seemingly endless, giving you everything he had just like he promised.
He didn’t stop moving until he had spent every drop of himself inside of you, body trembling from the intensity of it. He lifted himself off you, but kept your legs elevated, his cock still stuffed deep inside.
“What are you doing?” you laughed, exhausted and breathless.
“I heard this helps too,” he smiled sheepishly, cheeks flushed red from the intensity of what you’d just done. “Ya know, don’t want to waste any of it…”
You couldn’t help but laugh - how he could go from saying the most filthy things to being so cute never ceased to amaze you - but you let him stay there until he was satisfied, finally pulling out and collapsing onto the pillows next to you.
Steve reached out, his hand splaying against your stomach. “…You think it worked?”
You rested your hand against his cheek, cupping his jaw in your palm. “I think there’s a good chance,” you smiled up at him. “I guess we’ll find out. And we can always try a few more times…for good measure.”
His own smile only grew, lighting up his whole face. “I like the way you think.” He leaned forward, nuzzling the tip of his nose against yours. “I really love you, y’know that?”
The atmosphere suddenly felt much more serious. You brushed your lips against his, light and gentle. “I really love you, too, Stevie.”
His hand slid around to grasp your hip, squeezing lightly. “Gonna make you my wife next,” he murmured. “I want to spend every day of the rest of my life with you. Wanna come home to you, and a house full of all our kids—“
“All six of them?” You teased, eyes sparkling with the love you felt for him.
He returned your tender gaze, palm sliding up and down your side. “Yeah, baby,” he said. “All six of ‘em.”
as always, comments and reblogs are so appreciated!
You have some news for Johnny, but the last thing you expect is for Sue to beat you to it. However, it turns out becoming parents isn’t even the biggest thing the family has to worry about - there are much bigger forces at work. Follows the timeline of about the first half of the movie
Warnings:
Smut (18+), unprotected p in v, oral (m receiving), creampie, movie spoilers, pregnancy, birth, fluff, angst, dangerous situations
Word Count: 19.2k
A/N:
I’m so beyond happy to have this completed and posted for y’all! This fic follows the timeline of the first half of the movie and contains spoilers, and is left open for more. I’m sorry if there’s anything in here that doesn’t make sense or isn’t canon compliant, I know nothing besides this one movie 😅 Much more can be written in the world of this fic - let me know if you want to see it! Big giant thanks to @punkrockmlchael for my banner, @writhingg for always being the best beta reader, @glassbxttless and @getaapologist for being the most helpful ever for this girl who knows nothing about marvel, and to @feral4youu and @sudsys for reading literally every scene the second i finish it (you’re both real ones ilysm)
“Oh, sweetheart…”
Johnny was a panting mess above you, leaning up on his elbows on the bed and watching your every move as you took his cock deeper and deeper down your throat. You looked up at him through your long eyelashes, taking in the fucked-out look on his face.
He was looking down at you with his face screwed up in pleasure. His toned chest heaved with his breaths, a whining moan at the end of each one.
His cock was hot and heavy in your mouth, throbbing between your swollen lips. Precum leaked from his tip, the heady taste on your tongue every time you swiped over his slit, which drove him crazy. His head would loll back on his shoulders as a low groan tore its way out of his chest.
You splayed your hands across his thick thighs, bobbing your head a little faster, making sure to give every part of him plenty of attention. He loved when you were sloppy on it like this. Johnny raked his hand through your hair, pushing you down all the way and holding you there until you couldn’t breathe.
“God-“ he choked, his eyes falling closed. “Oh, jesus baby, that’s- h-oh- oh, god-“
He let go and you pulled off of him, gasping for air. You took only a moment to compose yourself before you were sinking back onto him, sending Johnny flopping back onto the pillows with a groan.
You cradled his balls in your right hand, gently massaging them as you took him down slowly, focusing your tongue along the underside of his cock. His thighs trembled, muscles clenching.
“Fuck,” he whined. “Sweetheart, I- I’m so close, I’m so close. Wanna be inside you. Please.”
You lifted off of him with a pop, his cock twitching weakly as it was left wanting. Your lips were shining, wet with saliva. “Well, since you asked so nicely…”
Johnny laughed breathlessly and reached for you, pulling you on top of him and drawing a giggle from your lips. Your naked body landed on top of his, your chests pressed together as he tangled his hand in the back of your hair and dragged you down into a playful kiss.
Your lips moved together like they had always known one another. You straddled Johnny’s waist, legs on either side of his hips as you kissed him. His free hand rubbed down the smooth skin of your back and gripped your ass, making you gasp into the kiss. He chuckled.
“You’re perfect, y’know that?” he said quietly against your lips. He licked into your mouth, tasting a hint of the wine you’d had together, now forgotten across the room. A moan rumbled from his chest and against yours as your tongues rolled together, his cock pressed right up against what he wanted more than anything.
“You’re too sweet, Johnny,” you said as you broke the kiss and sat up. You rolled your hips experimentally, his cock dragging through your soaked folds. Johnny gasped, his hands flying to grip your hips tightly.
“Shit,” he hissed. “I can’t take it anymore. I need to fuck you right now.”
You moaned, you could feel his impressive length pressing insistently against you. He needed it bad tonight - you loved it when he got like this. Sometimes he was so needy and desperate, sometimes he was dominant and in control. Tonight was the former, and you weren’t complaining. “D’you want me to ride you, baby?”
He nodded. “Yeah. Fuck yeah.”
You lifted yourself up on your knees and Johnny reached beneath you to line his cock up with your hole. His thick tip was pressed tight against you, his blue eyes looking up into yours with so much fiery lust behind them it took your breath away.
You mentally prepared yourself, then lowered, sinking down onto Johnny’s thick cock slowly. His head dropped back and he let out a loud groan - you wouldn’t be surprised if the whole Baxter Building could hear him. Johnny was never shy about letting you know how good you felt.
He rocked his hips up into you right away, feet planted on the bed and his thigh muscles working as he pumped up into you. He was so deep already, your head tossed back as you cried out.
“Johnny! Oh my god-“
He was fucking you so hard from beneath you, you forgot you were supposed to be doing the work, too lost in your own pleasure. Eventually Johnny tugged on your hips, encouraging you to move. “Ride me, sweetheart. Please.”
You rocked your hips slowly at first, grinding down against him. You rested your hands on Johnny’s chest, rolling against him, the hair at the base of his cock rubbing against your clit just right. It felt incredible for you, but he needed more. He grabbed your ass in each of his large hands and started guiding you up and down, lifting you before letting you fall back down onto him.
The first drop back down onto him made Johnny’s back arch, a loud moan filling the air. The muscles in his neck and shoulders were straining, his pink, kiss swollen lips parted in a pretty O. Oh, he was needy.
You set a steady pace bouncing on his cock, Johnny watching your every move with intense focus. Your tits bounced with your movements - he couldn’t decide whether he’d rather look at that or the way his cock was disappearing inside you.
“Jesus,” Johnny groaned. “God, yes, keep riding me like that. You’re so tight around me, so fucking hot and wet- oh-“
“Feels so good, Johnny,” you cried, your voice higher than usual. He guided you a little faster, needing more, needing to fuck you deeper and harder. His cock felt so good with you wrapped around him - he’d never felt anything so good. He thought he could stay there indefinitely.
He sat up, burying his face in your bouncing tits and groaning as he groped them with his large, warm hands. His thumb swiped over the nipple of one while his hot mouth wrapped around the other, making you gasp. He moaned unabashedly, deep and low and drawn out, loud enough for the whole city to hear.
He fell back against the pillows and grabbed onto your hips again, guiding you faster. He was getting close, you could tell by the way his muscles were clenching, the way he needed more more more, the way he started whining and babbling and praising you like you were some deity bestowing upon him pleasures like he’d never before experienced.
“That’s it, that’s it sweetheart, keep riding me like that, keep- keep- fuuuuck- oh god-“ He was gasping, whimpering, losing control as his orgasm crept up his spine like electricity. “Need you to cum, baby, because I’m not far off.”
“‘m close, Johnny,” you whined, falling down onto his cock over and over, your head tilted back, his tip pressing so deep inside you - it was sending you reeling. When he moved a hand from your hip to rub quick, small circles on your clit with his thumb, it nearly made you scream. The coil in your belly tightened and tightened and tightened-
Your pussy clenched around Johnny again and again as you came, which was almost his undoing. You were screaming and moaning his name and Johnny was trying to hold it together just a little bit longer, just a little more, he didn’t want it to be over yet but-
Flames crackled on his skin as he let out a roar of a moan, planting his feet and thrusting his hips up into you as hard as he could. You gasped, surprised by the actual fire flickering along his arched body - but you were too fucked out with his cockhead currently buried as deep in you as possible while he held you there, his cum dripping out of you and down the sides of his shaft.
You were both shaking hard as you came down. The flames disappeared and you were left with your normal not-flaming boyfriend, still holding onto your hips while he tried to catch his breath, his chest shining with sweat.
“Jesus,” you finally said, laughing lightly. Johnny joined you, breathless but chuckling at the situation. He helped you carefully pull off of him, more of the cum he’d given you dripping from your hole. His eyes zeroed in on it, and you thought you heard him whimper.
“That was incredible,” Johnny said. He reached for his bedside table and grabbed a water bottle sitting there, opening it and taking a long drink.
“Do you usually catch on fire when you have sex?” you teased.
“Only when it’s fucking incredible,” he said, giving you that charming Johnny Storm smirk. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to your lips. “You’re incredible. I love you.”
“I love you too, Johnny.” You kissed him again. You cuddled up to his side on the bed. “Is it okay that you…y’know…” Johnny had never cum inside of you like that before. Usually you used condoms, or he pulled out.
“I can get you a morning after pill if you’re nervous,” he said quietly. “But with my powers, my DNA mutation - I’m not even sure if I can have kids. Reed and Sue have wanted them for ages and it never happened.” He shrugged sadly, still a hint of a smile on his face. “Kinda sucks, because I really wanted kids one day.”
The idea of never being able to have children with Johnny made you sad. It made your heart ache. You knew any child would be the luckiest in the world to have Johnny as their father.
“You don’t have to,” you said. “I know it's unlikely.”
Johnny kissed your temple. He knew how badly you wanted children, and he felt terrible he couldn’t give them to you. “I love you, sweetheart,” he said simply again. “I’m always gonna take care of you.”
“I love you too, Johnny.” You nuzzled into his neck, slumber catching up to your aching body. “I’m gonna take care of you, too.”
He chuckled, his chest vibrating beneath your head. He stroked your hair as you laid together and held you close.
“You are everything to me.”
“I can’t believe she’s having a baby,” Johnny laughed as you closed the door to your bedroom, still wrapping his mind around the news of his sister being pregnant. He was thrilled, that much was clear. Sue was happy, he was happy - he knew Reed would take good care of both of them. That wasn’t even a concern. They’d wanted a baby for so long. He shook his head with a smile, running a hand through his blonde hair.
“Yeah,” you said, trying to muster up as much enthusiasm in your voice as you could. “It’s really exciting!”
The truth was, your stomach was buzzing with nerves. You were beyond happy for her, but Sue announcing a pregnancy was the last thing you expected tonight -
You had been planning an announcement for Johnny yourself.
Now, you weren’t sure what to do. You didn’t want to take over Sue and Reed’s baby news, especially with how long they’d been waiting for this. And sure, Johnny was over the moon about becoming an uncle - but how would he feel about becoming a dad? Right now?
Johnny gave you a strange look as he sat on the end of the bed, removing his shoes. “You okay? You seem…weird.”
“I’m fine!” you exclaimed, maybe with a little too much energy. “Seriously, I’m fine. It was just…a big evening.”
“Yeah,” he agreed. “But…something’s off. Are you not happy?”
“No!” you blurted too quickly. “I mean, yes, I am. It’s not that, I swear.”
You had begun to pace, fingers tangled together. Johnny was properly concerned now, leaning on his knees as he watched you. When he couldn’t take it anymore he reached out, grabbing your hand and stopping you. “Sweetheart. What’s bothering you? You know you can tell me anything.”
Unable to keep pacing with your hand in his, you felt like the news was going to burst out without your permission. “It’s nothing, Johnny, I promise.”
He pulled you down onto his lap, his arms wrapping around your waist. “What, do you want a baby now that it’s on the table?” he asked, his tone teasing. Your stomach clenched in a knot, your skin like ice.
“What?” you asked, your laugh too high, too awkward to be casual. “What are you talking about?”
“Did my sister’s announcement give you baby fever?” he teased you even more, oblivious to your internal panic. “We’ll have one one day, baby. I wanna get married first, wait until things feel…right.”
That made you feel even worse. Would he not want the baby now? The way he’s talking now makes it sound like he doesn’t want one. But you were pregnant. It was happening whether it was the right time or not.
You felt tears brimming in your eyes. Your gaze was locked on the floor, avoiding Johnny entirely. When you didn’t laugh or joke back, he moved to look at your face better, seeing your wet eyes and trembling lower lip.
“Jesus, baby, what’s going on?” he asked, placing his hands on either side of your face. “I was just messing around. What’s bothering you so much?”
Your hormones were really getting to you. You weren’t much of a crier, not usually, which was what had Johnny extra freaked out as you sobbed in his lap. He rubbed your arms up and down soothingly, his warmth transferring to you. “Baby, please. Just tell me what’s wrong so I can help. I hate seeing you like this and feeling helpless.”
You shook your head. “I can’t. I…I can’t.”
“You can’t what?” The longer you went without just telling Johnny what was wrong, the worse his panic got. “Sweetheart, please. Just tell me, you- you can tell me anything, you know that.”
“I just…” you sniffled, wiping at your eyes. Johnny wiped a stray tear away with his thumb. “This isn’t how I wanted this to go.”
“How you wanted what to go?” He was so lost. “Baby, please, just tell me. I’m so confused. You know I’m not good at…figuring feelings out. If I did something wrong, please just tell me.”
You shook your head. “You didn’t do anything wrong, Johnny.” You met his blue eyes, your own red and puffy. It broke his heart. “I just…I’m sorry. I’ve had a lot going on.”
“Like what?” he asked. “Let me help. Please. You don’t have to do anything alone.” He squeezed your hip. “I’m your family. We’re your family now.”
A deep breath. You had to tell him. And he knew enough now to be scared - it had to be now. “Johnny…”
“Tell me, sweetheart,” he said. He was looking right into your eyes, you were surprised he couldn’t read your thoughts straight out of your head. Those eyes were so intense, they could have fooled you. “Let me in.”
“I…” He squeezed your hands in his. You took comfort in his touch. “Johnny, I’m pregnant.”
It was like time stopped. Neither of you moved an inch - or even breathed. Johnny just kept staring at you as if you hadn’t said anything. Then, finally - “Are you serious?”
You nodded. You were terrified as you watched him, waiting for his reaction. He looked like he was processing the words, like they hadn’t fully set in yet. Then-
“Really? A little Storm baby? Right now?” he grinned - but his mouth dropped when something else occurred to him. “And they’ll have a built-in best friend!”
“You’re happy?” you asked. Relief flooded your veins, but you were still shaking from the anxiety. “You want this?”
“What do you- of course I want this,” he said, laughing like he couldn’t believe what you’d said. He rubbed your upper arms, warming your entire body. “Who cares if we’re not married yet? This is the best news. We’ve gotta tell everyone right now.”
“Hold on,” you said, laughing lightly. Johnny had surprised you - he looked ecstatic. You had been worried for nothing. “Sue just announced, I don’t want to take away from her moment. They tried for a long time.”
Johnny considered your words. “She’s going to be happy for us,” he said.
“I know she will be.” His blue eyes were shining, the excitement physically visible in them. “But this is her moment. I don’t want to take that away from her and Reed.”
Despite your words, he still couldn’t wipe the huge grin off his face - he was happy enough at the idea of becoming an uncle, but a father too? This was one of the best days of his life. “Okay. We’ll wait. But this is the best. Who could have predicted me and my sister having babies at the exact same time?”
“It is pretty crazy,” you said, your voice nervous. You were still wrapping your mind around the situation yourself. You’d only known for two days, and had spent those worrying yourself sick over Johnny’s reaction. You had finally worked up the courage, but the news of Sue’s pregnancy coming out at Sunday dinner was the last thing you expected.
You knew that, eventually, this would be amazing. Two cousins so close to the same age were bound to be close. But you worried about how Sue and Reed would feel. Would they be hurt? Would they resent you and Johnny for getting pregnant so easily? By accident?
The anxiety made you sick. Even when you changed into your pajamas and climbed into bed with Johnny, your boyfriend spooning against your back with his hand already resting protectively on your stomach - you worried. Johnny snored softly in your ear and you thought about how you might have just ruined everything in your new family.
It was two weeks after telling Johnny about the pregnancy, and Sunday dinner had once again rolled around. You were content to keep the secret for a while longer still, but Johnny was driving you crazy about it. Every day he asked when you could announce, every day he begged you to say yes.
You’d finally agreed. Now Johnny was practically bouncing off the walls, excited for dinner. He was dressed handsomely, a button down shirt with dark blue pants. You had been suffering from the worst morning sickness the past week, and only had the energy to dress in an oversized t-shirt and leggings.
He couldn’t wipe the smile off his face as you ate, and the others definitely noticed, looking at him strangely. Finally, as dinner was wrapping up, Sue spoke up.
“What’s got you smiling like that?” she asked her younger brother as she helped gather dirty plates, Johnny trailing behind her with more dishes. “You look like you have some good news.”
Johnny beamed at you - you mustered up a half hearted smile in return, but in reality your heart was beating out of your chest, your throat felt like it was closing. You’d hardly said a word all evening and didn’t have much of an appetite, most of your plate untouched. With the moment now here, you thought the little you had eaten might make a reappearance.
“I do, actually,” Johnny said, grabbing the box of Lucky Charms off the counter despite having just eaten. He grabbed some and popped them in his mouth.
Sue, Reed, and Ben looked at him with more concern than anything, exchanging a look with their eyebrows drawn together. That made you even more sick.
“What is it?” Reed asked. Johnny had everyone’s full attention now.
“Well,” he said, trying somewhat to contain his face-splitting smile. He sat the box down and walked back to where you sat, standing behind you. He placed his hands on the back of your chair. “We have something exciting to tell you guys.” He glanced down at you, then back at his family. “We’re having a baby.”
It was so silent, only the soft whirrs of Herbie as he bustled around filled the air. Reed and Ben looked at Sue - it was tense. Johnny’s smile began to falter.
“Wow,” she finally said, and it was obvious that was the last thing they expected Johnny to say. Her face was stone, and you felt your heart actually crack when you noticed her eyes becoming glassy. “That’s…wow.”
Reed reached over and took his wife’s hand, looking at her like he wanted to read her mind. She was unreadable, however.
You looked up at Johnny. He looked back down at you, the sudden understanding of your concerns now all over his face. He looked back at his sister, eyes darting to Ben and Reed before meeting hers again. “Are you…upset?”
“No!” she said quickly. “No. I’m not upset. It’s just…you know, it’s a lot.” She smiled, although it seemed a little forced. She let go of Reed’s hand and stood, approaching her brother and wrapping him in a tight hug.
Johnny glanced at you, but hugged her back. “Are you sure you’re okay?” he asked her quietly.
“Of course I’m okay,” she said. “I just…Johnny, I can’t believe it.” They parted and she looked at each person in the room. “What are the odds, huh?”
“A little reckless maybe, don’t you think?”
You all looked at Reed. He wasn’t smiling. The look on his face was completely unamused, serious. “Was it an accident?”
No one said anything. The question hung in the air, although each person there already knew the answer.
“Why does that matter?” Johnny finally asked.
“Have you even thought of the repercussions? The potential consequences? Dangers?” Reed asked. He gestured to you, towards your belly, and you covered it with your arms. “The child’s father has cosmically compromised DNA. You have powers, and she doesn’t. Have you thought of what might happen to her carrying your child?”
Silence. Neither you nor Johnny had even considered that. Johnny looked down at you with something a little like panic in his eyes.
“That- what do you mean?” he stuttered. “Could something happen to her?”
“We don’t know what could happen,” Reed said. “That’s why you were reckless.”
“We just don’t know if we’re going to have a fire baby to worry about,” Ben said lightly. The idea made you cringe.
“You don’t know what’s going to happen with two parents with powers, either,” Johnny said. “This is new territory for all of us.”
“I know,” Reed said. “I’ve been developing a device to scan the baby and check for abnormalities.” He nodded to Sue, then you. “I can check them both.”
Johnny looked at you. The sweat on your brow and the trembling in your hands were immediately noticeable - you were scared shitless. He crouched down next to your chair, speaking quietly for you only. “Are you okay, sweetheart?”
“Could something really happen?” you asked him. “To the baby? To me?”
His mouth opened to tell you no, of course not. You’re safe. I would never let anything happen to either of you. But the truth was that he had no idea - no one did. And if something bad did happen, he thought, it would be his fault. He did this to you.
“I don’t know, baby,” he said. “But I can promise you I will do everything in my power to keep you both safe. And Reed is gonna make sure there’s nothing going on while that little Storm’s brewing.” A goofy grin took over his face as he placed a hand on your belly.
“Oh, come on,” Ben groaned, unamused by the pun.
Johnny stood. “Whatever you have to do to make sure she’s going to be okay,” he said to Reed, “that they’re both going to be okay- do it. I can’t lose-“ He stopped, taking a deep breath. “I can’t let anything happen to her.”
“Getting this machine built is my top priority,” Reed said. “I promise you, I’m going to do everything I can for both of them.”
You were relieved when everyone started returning to their rooms. You were exhausted, still felt sick, and were now stressed beyond belief. Johnny gave Herbie a scratch on the head - “Night, Herbert.” - to which he beeped contentedly.
As you were about to leave with Johnny, Sue stopped you. She hurried over, but once she reached you, she wasn’t sure what to say. Eventually, she smiled at you apologetically, grabbing your upper arms and running her hands down until they rested on your elbows.
She said your name, then looked at Johnny, giving him a look that said Some privacy, please? Johnny held his hands up, backing away.
Sue’s attention now fully on you, you felt nervous once again. You’d always liked Sue - you and Johnny had been dating a year now, and she had been nothing but kind to you since you’d known her. But this was a different circumstance entirely.
“I wanted to tell you congratulations,” she said. “And apologize for the way I reacted when you told us the news. It just- it shocked me. It was a shock. Reed and I- well, you know.” She smiled softly. “But I really am happy for you and Johnny. He’s going to be a great dad. I should have told him so.”
Warmth spread through your veins, comfort - like a hug from Johnny himself. Relief. “You don’t have to apologize,” you assured her. “I understand how you felt. I’m sorry we kind of…made you share the most important event of your life.” You grimaced - you felt horrible about it, even though you hadn’t in any way meant to get pregnant.
“I don’t mind sharing with you and my baby brother,” she said. “Don’t worry, I’ve shared a lot with him over the years.”
You laughed lightly. “Thank you, Sue. And I am really, really happy for you. I know you’ve wanted a baby for a long time.”
“Thank you.” She pulled you into a tight hug. “You’re going to be an incredible mother.”
With the news out amongst the family and your bumps becoming increasingly difficult to hide, it was time to come out and tell the press. You announced with a spread on a magazine cover, the Four with two empty baby seats.
The public debated whether you and Sue would have boys or girls. Most seemed to think you were both having boys, but whatever the stance, everyone was passionate about theirs. There were articles, polls, bets being exchanged.
“The countdown continues as the Fantastic Four prepare to welcome two new members to the family,” the reporters were saying. “Preparations inside the Baxter Building are well underway!”
And they were. Herbie was busy baby proofing the entire building, flitting around and making sure everything was safe for the new arrivals. He was just as excited as the rest of you. He put plug covers in all the sockets, moved sharp objects out of the way, installed locks on the cabinets, placed baby gates - much to Ben’s annoyance.
“The question on everyone’s mind is - will the babies be born with superpowers?”
It was true - everyone wondered. Even you. Even Johnny.
You thought back to Ben’s joke. What if you really did have a little fire baby to worry about? The idea of your child bursting into flames terrified you - it was still weird enough when Johnny did it.
The public wasn’t quite as nice to you as they were to Sue and Reed. Between a married couple who had been hoping for a baby for years, and a couple who had been dating for a year and got pregnant by accident - yeah, it wasn’t hard to imagine who they favored. As if it were a competition and not your family.
Gossip magazines had a lot to say about you in particular. Johnny was beloved, but you? You were just some girl who came out of nowhere, took the world’s most eligible bachelor off the market, then overshadowed the pregnancy of everyone’s favorite family.
There was a lot said about your intentions, like that you were only with Johnny for money and fame. They speculated that Sue secretly hated you. They implied you had trapped him with this pregnancy. How could the public be so happy for Johnny while being so cruel to you?
Johnny always told you to ignore it, that it wasn’t worth even keeping up with what those people were saying. But that was impossible for you - it’s like you had to know. Every time you passed a gossip mag at the store, you had to read the cover. You couldn’t help it.
“Those people don’t know anything,” Johnny would say. “Seriously. They have nothing better to do but make up fake drama. It’s sad. Please don’t pay attention to them, sweetheart.” A lopsided grin. “You’re my future wife. The love of my life. The mother of my child. No one is going to change that.”
You got to where you didn’t even want to leave the building anymore because you’d be followed by reporters. You were already struggling enough with the way your body was beginning to change, the last thing you needed was an unflattering photo of yourself ending up on the cover of another magazine, speculating if you’re having twins based on the size of your bump.
Johnny hated to see you isolate yourself. He was constantly trying to convince you to leave the building, to at least go on a walk with him. You’d agree some of the time, but not as often as he’d like.
“You and the baby need fresh air,” he’d plead. “It’s not good to stay cooped up in here all day.”
You would be cuddled in bed like a burrito at 2pm. “I just don’t feel up to it, Johnny.”
Johnny frowned. “It hurts to see you like this,” he said softly. “You’re depressed, sweetheart. I hate that these people are getting to you. It makes me so…” He looked away from you, flames combusting on his skin. You jumped - it was still so strange.
“Sorry,” he said, the flames disappearing. He smiled sheepishly at you. “It’s just…I wish I could do something. I wish I could do more. I’m not used to feeling helpless.” He rubbed his hand over your back, and you let out a deep sigh. “Just want my girl to be happy and safe.”
The gossip slowed down eventually as your pregnancy progressed, much to your relief. Despite the way they’d treated you, the public was absolutely beside themselves at the thought of Johnny and Sue both having babies. You were even asked to do a photo shoot with her for a magazine - that was completely out of your depth, but you’d done it.
You felt so small standing next to Sue Storm. Like, who cares about me?
Your family did, and they showed you that every day. Before long, you were feeling more like yourself again, walking around in public with your bump proudly visible, hand on it protectively. The public warmed up to you. You were really becoming a part of the family - in everyone’s eyes.
“Can I carry that for you, sweetheart?”
You turned, seeing Johnny jogging up to you. He reached for the laundry basket in your hands.
“Oh, sure,” you said, handing it off to him. He grinned - he always did have the most charming smile. It made your stomach fill with butterflies, just like the first time you’d seen him in person.
He followed you back to the bedroom with the basket, placing it down on the bed. He lifted a shirt from the top of the pile and began folding it.
“Babe, you don’t have to do that,” you said, placing your hand on his arm. He turned to look at you, those blue eyes so close to your own, it nearly took your breath away.
“I don’t mind,” he said. “I don’t want you to have to do it. You should rest. You’ve still been so sick.”
“That’s sweet, Johnny, but no, seriously. Herbie usually does it.”
Johnny stopped, his cheeks tinged pink. “Oh. Yeah. That’s right, isn’t it?”
You giggled. “What’s gotten into you?”
Johnny sat on the bed, reaching for your hand and pulling you down to sit on his lap. His hand settled on your four months pregnant belly. “Nothing,” he said. “I just wanna take good care of my girl. You know there’s two things I love-“
“Yeah, yeah, Johnny loves space, Johnny loves women,” you teased. Johnny chuckled.
“Johnny loves you,” he said. “He loves his girl,” he rubbed his hand across your small bump, “and he loves whoever this one is going to grow to be.”
“Will this tell us if everything’s okay?” you asked, standing nervously in Reed’s lab. Sue stood to the side, there for moral support - they were all concerned about you especially.
“It should,” Reed said. “I’ve developed and tested it extensively, and ran some tests on Sue just this morning.” He looked at his wife. “It did not detect any anomalies.”
That was a relief - but it didn’t mean you would have the same result.
You wished Johnny was there. But he was busy, and he had been bugging Reed about the new space suits so relentlessly, you know he certainly didn’t miss him.
“Everything is going to be fine,” Sue said softly, sitting her hand on your shoulder. “It’s quick and painless.”
You nodded. You were scared, but you would also do absolutely anything this baby needed. You laid down on the cool table. There was nothing visibly interesting about it - it was a flat white table with a piece that arced over your stomach.
Sue stood by as Reed worked the machine. It emitted a bright light, scanning over your stomach. The machine began printing all kinds of…graphs and measurements. You had no idea what you were looking at. You often felt a little inadequate in a family full of geniuses. You were just…you. No powers, no fancy degree. Never been to space. Just a girl who’s boyfriend/baby daddy flies and occasionally combusts.
Reed and Sue both examined the results that were printing rapidly. Reed wrote some things down, while Sue pointed over his shoulder, saying some things too quietly for you to hear. It made you nervous.
They still hadn’t told you anything when Reed shut the machine off. You looked at both of them. “So? Is the baby…is everything okay?”
They exchanged a look. “There’s…some kind of anomaly,” Reed said carefully. Your body went cold. “I don’t know what it is. I’m going to have to do more tests, but for now, I need you to relax. I don’t see anything that has me immediately concerned.”
“But you just said-“
“I know.” He looked at you seriously, Sue hovering behind him. “Just because there’s some kind of anomaly doesn’t mean it’s necessarily…bad. The baby’s father is an anomaly himself.” He smiled in a way that felt like he was trying to comfort you. “I don’t want you to worry. I’m going to keep running tests.”
Your mind was spinning for the rest of the day. When you saw Johnny that evening, his brow immediately creased, knowing something was on your mind right away. “What’s going on? You look…bothered,” he asked as he ate Lucky Charms straight from the box. You hadn’t even had dinner yet.
“It’s just…” you sighed. “Reed said he found some kind of anomaly on the test.”
His concern visibly deepened. “What kind of anomaly?”
“I don’t know,” you said. “That’s all he said. That there was an anomaly but not to worry about it because he’s going to run more tests.”
Johnny looked lost deep in his own head. His brow was furrowed as his mind filled with a million thoughts you’d never understand. Suddenly, he stood. “Stay here. I’ll be right back.”
“Where are you going?” you asked him - he was already at the door.
“To the lab,” he said simply.
And he was gone.
“What do you mean there are anomalies?” Johnny asked his brother in law as he stormed into the lab. Reed turned from the chalkboard, only mildly surprised. “What does that mean? What kind of anomalies?”
Reed sat his chalk down. “Hi, Johnny. Good to see you.”
Johnny looked at the machine as he passed it, his hand rubbing over the top of it. He picked up a long strip of paper with your results on it, but he wasn’t sure what exactly he was looking at. He looked back at Reed. “What kind of anomalies?” he asked again. “Reed, be straight with me.”
Reed sighed. “I don’t think it’s anything too serious. I want to start with that,” he said. “But there’s something…off. I need to do more tests, that’s the truth. I don’t have any concrete answers for you. I’m sorry.”
Johnny shook his head. “What about Sue?”
“I haven’t detected anything from Sue.”
“So it’s just my child,” he said bitterly. “Two parents with two different powers are fine, but my powers alone are enough to mess things up?”
“We don’t know that anything’s messed up,” Reed explained patiently. “I need you to calm down, Johnny. There’s no reason to panic right now.”
“Right now?” he said. “So I panic later?”
“That’s usually how it goes,” Reed joked - but Johnny was unamused. “Look. If I find something that seriously concerns me, you two will be the first to hear it. I promise. For now, I need you to trust me.”
Johnny hated feeling helpless. Even now, he wasn’t angry - he was scared. Terrified. But what could he do besides trust his brother?
“Okay,” he conceded. “I’ll try.”
Reed clapped him on the shoulder. “Fatherhood is terrifying,” he said. “Super powers or not. You’re right where you’re supposed to be. Worrying about your family is normal. I know you love them both.”
“More than anything,” Johnny said quietly. “I love them so much it…” He rubbed his chest. “God, it hurts.”
A knowing smile crossed Reed’s face - because he knew the exact feeling.
“Shit,” Johnny hissed, sucking his pinched finger into his mouth. “Baby, can you hand me the screwdriver?”
You leaned over, hand on your swollen belly as you grabbed the screwdriver from the floor with great effort. You were huffing by the time you handed the tool to your boyfriend, and he turned around, giving you a winning smile.
“We could have let Herbie do this, you know,” you said. “That’s what Reed did.”
Johnny waved you off. “I’m going to put my own child’s crib together myself.” He nodded towards the rocking chair in the corner. “You should sit down.”
He didn’t have to tell you twice. Your feet were killing you. You waddled over to the glider, sitting down carefully. Your feet up on the foot stool, you watched Johnny building the baby furniture.
“Only a couple months left,” Johnny mused. “Getting close.”
“Yep,” you agreed. You looked down at your round bump as you rubbed your hand over it affectionately. “Are you coming with me to the lab after this for Reed’s test?”
“Of course,” he said instantly. “I feel bad I haven’t made the others.”
The thought filled you with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. It was still such an abstract thought, the baby in your belly. You knew they were real, and they were growing and healthy - you could feel them most of the time, sticking an arm against your spine or kicking you so hard in the bladder you had to run - it was a comfort, although uncomfortable.
“Are you nervous?” you asked him. He screwed in the leg of the crib and turned back to face you.
“To have the baby?” he questioned. “Honestly? Yeah. I’m scared out of my mind. But I’m excited.” His blue eyes glittered with it. He was practically buzzing out of his skin - you were surprised his hair wasn’t on fire.
“I hope they look like you,” you said lightly, your fingers dancing over the bump ever so gently, lost in the cloud of your thoughts.
“Me?” He gave the railing of the crib a shake, making sure the finished thing was sturdy before he looked at you again. “Why?”
You looked at him like he was dumb. “Have you seen yourself?”
Johnny’s cheeks tinted pink. “Okay, Ms. Flaming Hearts Club,” he teased. “Were you the one who kept sending me those filthy love poems with the lipstick prints?”
“You caught me,” you grinned.
Johnny shook his head, laughing. Unfortunately, you remembered those poems from his mystery admirer vividly. They were far from family friendly.
He stood, moving to a box next to the completed crib. He opened it and started pulling out space themed decorations - a mobile of the planets, glow in the dark stars, a blanket printed with constellations. You stood with some effort and joined Johnny by the side of the crib.
He lifted the mobile, installing it above the crib. You watched him work quietly - he was careful and precise. When it was hung perfectly, he smiled down at you.
“It’s coming together,” you said. Almost all the baby prep tasks had been completed - the Baxter Building was completely prepared for the two newest members.
Johnny looked a little pale. “Yeah,” he agreed. “Almost time.” He was quiet. He rested both hands on your bump, now large and very much in the way. His thumbs rubbed over it while he looked down with all the affection in the world on his face.
“I hope they don’t have powers.”
The statement caught you off guard. Johnny had never said anything like that before, and you had just assumed he’d want the baby to be like him. But now his words told a different story, one coming from a place of love - and anxiety.
“Why?” you asked softly. You got the vibe it was a sensitive subject for him.
“I just…” he sighed. “I want them to have a normal life. Having powers…it comes with an expectation, a responsibility. I didn’t ask to have powers. It just happened to me.” You were quiet. You hadn’t known Johnny before the accident, and he had never talked about it. You let him continue.
“I don’t want their life decided for them like that,” he went on. “I want them to be able to do and be whatever they want to be. Not born in a Fantastic Four suit.” He smiled crookedly. “Metaphorically speaking, of course.”
“I can understand that,” you said. The baby moved beneath Johnny’s hand, giving him a strong kick. He smiled. “I just want them to be healthy and happy. And if you think having powers would prevent that, then I agree with you.”
“I do think that,” he said, quiet. You wondered if he had thoughts about his own powers he’d never spoken aloud. “I want them to have a good life. An easy life.”
He gazed into your eyes, like he was reading you from the inside. His hand came to rest on your cheek. “You’re going to be the best mom, you know,” he said, so quietly. “I know we didn’t mean for this to happen right now…” He traced his thumb over your bottom lip, and you let out a short gasp. “But there is no one I’d rather be having a baby with. This baby is going to be so lucky to have you.”
Herbie hurried in at that moment with a basket of freshly washed and folded baby clothes, saying a little “Hello,” as he sat the basket down and began putting the clothes away. Johnny scratched the robot on the top of the head.
“Thanks, Herbert, you’re a lifesaver,” he said. Herbie happily beeped in response.
“Ready?” Johnny asked you as Herbie continued his work, hand on your lower back. “Let’s go check on this baby.”
Laying on the table in Reed’s lab once again, the machine doing its job, you watched Johnny’s anxiety manifest by being as annoying to Reed as possible.
“So is this test gonna give us answers this time or what?” he asked, pacing next to where you laid. He was giving you anxiety with the way he wouldn’t stay still. Reed was trying to ignore him, Sue standing and reading the results over her husband’s shoulder.
“It should tell us more, yes,” Reed said, distracted, but he’d already been over this. He was being remarkably patient with him. But the longer he focused on the endless graphs and lines, the more nervous you and Johnny became.
Reed gripped the paper in his hands, staring at it intently. He was reading quickly, clearly thinking a thousand miles a minute. The look on his face made you nauseous - he was concentrating, and if something was going on to make Reed act like this, it was something.
“…What is it?” Johnny asked, his heart beating uncomfortably hard. “Just tell me. Is something wrong?”
“It…” Reed stopped himself, looking back over the paper. Johnny stopped next to you, and you reached for each others’ hand. “It appears as if their DNA has also been…altered,” Reed mumbled.
Quiet. “What do you mean?” Johnny asked, his voice dead serious. Not a hint of his usual goofy personality.
Reed looked up at Johnny - then at Sue, back to his paper, to you, and finally Johnny again, who was waiting. “They’ve inherited the father’s mutated DNA. They have the X-gene.”
Johnny’s eyes went wide. You looked at everyone, but no one was explaining anything. “What does that mean?” you asked, anxiety rising in your voice. Reed was about to answer, but Johnny wasn’t even looking at you.
“So - a mutant,” Johnny said.
Another exchange of looks between Reed and Sue. “By definition…yes.”
“A mutant?” you asked, sitting up on your elbows. “What does that mean? Will they be-“ You didn’t even know what you were asking. You didn’t know what any of this meant, if it was bad news or not.
“It means they will develop powers at some point in their life,” Sue explained. “They have the X-gene exclusive to mutants.”
The information sent your head spinning. Your child would have powers after all. You hadn’t thought news like that would have upset you, but after your conversation with Johnny, you saw things a different way.
Speaking of Johnny, you looked up at your boyfriend, who was still staring at Reed, his face hard as stone. “They have powers.”
“They will,” Reed confirmed. “I don’t know when they’ll appear, or what they’ll be, but…”
Johnny abruptly pulled a chair out, sinking into it. You didn’t notice how he was shaking until he was sitting next to you, his hands intertwined in front of his mouth. He was thinking.
“It’s nothing to panic about,” Reed said. “We’ve been living with these powers for years now, and I will be performing further testing-“
“I just didn’t want this,” Johnny said simply. His words echoed through the room in the silence.
Reed closed his mouth, going back to the results, giving Johnny time. You didn’t know what to say either - was there anything you could say to make anything better? You didn’t think so. Not right now.
It was Sue who stepped forward, her left hand resting on her baby brother’s back and her right on her stomach. Johnny looked at her, and it was like they were communicating something to each other by nothing but their eyes.
“Would it make you feel better if you could see the baby?” she asked him gently.
Your lips parted in surprise - she could make that happen? - but Johnny looked up at his sister like she’d just uttered the secret to the universe. “You’ll do that for us?”
“Of course I will,” she said. She was looking at Johnny with so much love, it made your chest feel warm. They both turned to look at you. “Would you want that?”
It took you a minute to catch up to the conversation. “What? To…see the baby?”
Sue and Johnny nodded.
“Will it…hurt?”
Johnny chuckled. “No, sweetheart. I promise it won’t.”
You laid back down on the table, your head slightly inclined. Reed and Sue moved in close on your left side, while Johnny was on your right. You didn’t know what to expect.
Carefully, Sue laid her hand against the bottom of your belly, yours resting on top. It was just a minute of anticipatory silence, and then - your body, your stomach, became invisible, revealing the baby curled snugly inside.
“Oh my god-“
The choked words, like holding back a sob, were the first thing you heard. Johnny had covered his mouth with his hand, his blue eyes wet and shining in the light of the lab. His forehead was creased, and his eyes were locked on your stomach - at the baby inside. He looked like he was about 2 seconds away from losing it.
You were right there with him. There really was a baby in there - the thoughts you’d had the past months about not being able to wrap your mind around it were out the window with the vision in front of you. That was your child. The baby’s head was pressed right against where your hand rested. They were curled up in a little ball, eyes closed. Their nose reminded you of Johnny’s. Your heart was beating out of control, and you hadn’t even noticed the tears that had spilled down your face.
Reed and Sue let the two of you take your time. Sue cradled your belly like it was the most precious thing as she used her powers on you for the first time. She was the baby’s aunt, and she had so much love for them already, it was clear in her expression.
You looked at Johnny again. He was looking at your stomach with absolute awe - you wished you could hear what he was thinking. Slowly, like he was scared, he reached out and gently laid his palm on your stomach.
“See?” Sue said “There’s nothing wrong. Nothing to worry about.” She rubbed your stomach affectionately. “She’s perfect.”
“She,” Johnny repeated, his voice a mere whisper. You hadn’t even caught that yourself, hadn’t been able to think any deeper than seeing your child finally in front of your eyes. “She.”
It hadn’t even occurred to you that with seeing your baby, you’d be finding out what you were having. That wasn’t just the baby - that was your daughter. You were lost in your own thoughts when you heard a voice next to you that surprised you.
“Hey,” Johnny said quietly. He and his daughter might as well have been the only ones in the room. “Hey, baby girl. It’s your daddy.”
Reed and a teary-eyed Sue exchanged a look.
“I can’t wait to meet you,” Johnny continued. “You have the coolest family ever. You’re going to be the coolest person ever. And…” he was quiet for a moment. “And I’m going to teach you everything I know. One day, you’ll see space, too.”
Before you could completely burst into tears, Johnny turned to look you in the eyes. There was so much unspoken between you, it felt like something tangible taking up space and air. He surged forwards and kissed you, then pressed your foreheads together.
“I love you,” he said, his voice thick with emotion. “I’ve never loved anyone like I love the both of you.”
At eight months pregnant now, you were starting to really be over the whole thing. You were aching, swollen, tired, and irritable, and it felt like Sue was handling pregnancy with a lot more grace than you were.
Not only did she come across as significantly less miserable - usually dressed nicely with her hair and makeup done while you could barely handle getting out of bed and throwing some sweatpants on - she was also just lucky. She didn’t have the crippling morning (all day) sickness like you did, and her bump was small and cute, nothing like how huge you were. You knew every pregnancy was different, but it seemed a little unfair.
Johnny had been doing everything in his power to cheer you up. He took care of you, rubbed your back and feet, put lotion on your belly, and kept you company when you were too miserable to leave the building. However your pregnancy hormones were raging, and he often got snapped at - followed by a tearful apology.
He never minded.
You were looking for him now, waddling throughout the house with a hand on your stomach for support. Something you hadn’t been prepared for was your sense of gravity being thrown off - that was strange.
He wasn’t in the kitchen, and you had just left Reed’s lab after another scan - nothing new to report. Baby girl was totally healthy and not throwing you any more shocks. She was getting so big - she’d be there before you knew it.
You huffed as you dragged yourself up the stairs, getting plenty of use out of the handrail. By the time you reached the top you were breathing heavily, having to take a minute to lean against the wall at the top and catch your breath. Finally, you made your way to the bedroom.
There he was.
Johnny stood across the room at the window. His back was to you, so you didn’t even know if he knew you were there. He was staring out, the longing nearly radiating off his body. He was looking at the spaceship.
You walked up behind him, your feet sliding against the plush carpet. He didn’t turn, which was odd - you weren’t trying to be quiet. He only got like this when he had a lot on his mind.
And he did have a lot on his mind. Now that the due date was getting closer and closer, he knew he was running out of time to be ready to be a father. This baby girl was coming whether he liked it or not. The Baxter Building would be a much different place when the babies arrived.
He thought to his own parents. After the death of his mother, his dad had tried his best with Sue and Johnny, but he saw how hard it was for him. Being a parent isn’t easy at all, and now he was about to become one. Very soon.
The thought of the baby being here filled him with an overwhelming anxiety. What if he didn’t know the first thing about being a dad? What if he was an awful one? What if he screwed his kid up? What if he got killed on a mission and left you both on your own? What if-
“Do you miss it?” you asked.
Johnny startled, snapped out of his spiraling thoughts, but he smiled when his eyes landed on you. “Space?” he asked, looking back out the window. “God, yes.”
He gestured you over, putting an arm around you. You looked out the window with him - the ship was a sight. It was massive, and it was in your backyard. Johnny looked at it often. It was his favorite part of this room.
“I always loved space,” he said. “It’s like nothing else. The most beautiful thing you’ll ever see in your life.” He looked back down at you, giving you a wink. “Well, one of them.”
You scoffed a laugh, and Johnny squeezed your shoulder. “Do you think you’ll go back one day?”
“Absolutely,” Johnny answered right away. “If I thought I would never see space again…I don’t know what I’d do.”
Space had been his first love. You had to respect it.
“Are you okay?” you asked him. “You just seem like you have a lot on your mind.”
Johnny didn’t say anything at first. You weren’t sure if he was going to answer you, but finally he sighed deeply and his lips parted, as if he was about to speak but lost the words.
“I’m okay,” he said. “We’re just, y’know, about to take a big step together. We’re about to be thrown into something we know absolutely nothing about. And it’s scary.” He chuckled lightly. “It scares me.”
“It scares me too,” you admitted. “But I know you’re going to be the greatest dad. Do you know how cool she’s going to be at school? Her dad is the Human Torch.”
Johnny laughed at that. The thing is, you weren’t wrong. These babies were being born into a family of celebrities - being born into celebrities themselves. His smile faded a little as he thought of that.
“I just…” He sighed as he thought. “I wanted her to be her own person.”
You leaned your head on his shoulder. “She will be,” you promised him. “Her life isn’t over just because she’s going to have powers. And who’s to say if she didn’t have them, she wouldn’t wish she did?”
Johnny hasn’t considered that. “I guess that’s true.”
“The point is,” you said, “everything about parenthood is…uncertain. We don’t know who she’ll be or what she’ll be like or who she’ll grow into. But I know she’s going to love her daddy with her whole heart.” Johnny’s cheeks flushed at the title - he still wasn’t used to it yet. “She’s going to be strong and, more than anything, loved.”
He nodded, and you thought you saw him sneakily wiping his eyes. “You’re right,” he said. “I’m doing what I said I didn’t want to happen. I’m deciding what she wants for her.” He scoffed lightly. “Is it always going to be this hard?”
“Harder, I think,” you said jokingly - but it was the truth. Parenthood would only get more and more challenging. “Who knows. Maybe one day she’ll be on that ship with you.”
Another thought that Johnny hadn’t even allowed himself to consider. But with the idea in his head, he couldn’t help the smile that spread across his lips. “That would be…”
“Your dream?” you teased. “She’ll probably end up a genius like the rest of her family and leave me the only normal boring human.”
Johnny turned to you swiftly, placing his hands on either side of your face. “Don’t talk about yourself like you’re nothing special,” he said firmly. “Because that’s not true. You are smart. You don’t have to be a damn scientist or astronaut for me to think you’re one of the smartest people I’ve met.”
You looked at him skeptically, your eyebrows raised. “You know how many scientists, engineers, and physicists you know?”
He smiled. “That doesn’t mean anything. Doesn’t mean they’re smart.”
“Kinda does.”
“You’re missing the point.” He kissed your forehead. “I don’t want to hear you talking like you’re nobody. That couldn’t be less true. You’re everything.”
You looked down. “It’s just hard not to feel useless in a house full of superheroes and a very productive and cute robot.”
“Well, I can say for certain that you’re cuter,” he said. You giggled as he leaned in abruptly and kissed your cheek, his fingers tickling your sides. You laughed, fighting him off, pushing him away as he only pulled you closer. He covered your face in kisses when he finally caught you.
“I love you,” he said. “God, I love you. You’re the most incredible woman I’ve ever met. I can’t believe you’re mine.”
Later that day, you were in the kitchen with the family. Herbie carved a pumpkin, Ben was working on a meringue, and you were helping Sue set the table.
You looked up as Johnny stormed in, grabbing a box of Lucky Charms. He was clearly in a bad mood.
“Hey,” Ben greeted him, before noticing his demeanor. “Why the long face? Your 2:15 with Reed didn’t go well?” Johnny said nothing, which was answer enough. “I’m sorry, pal.”
“Hey, I’m fine, you know, I don’t mind. It’s just that-“
“We’ll go to space again,” Ben said.
“Yeah, we will.” Johnny said it with confidence. He pulled the toy out of the box of cereal. “Oh! Nice!”
He pointed the little figure at Ben, pressing the button - “Flame on! Flame on!” Ben took the toy and crushed it in his hand, blowing the dust back in Johnny’s face. You shook your head, but stifled a laugh.
After messing with Ben a little longer, Johnny made his way over to where you stood. He placed his hand on your belly and leaned in for a kiss.
“You sure you’re okay, honey?” you asked him quietly. You knew he’d been looking forward to this meeting with Reed for a while - he had really been hoping.
“I’m okay,” he said, smiling at you like he wanted you to believe it. “Ben’s right. We’ll go back. I just…need to wait.”
The last person to arrive to Sunday dinner, Reed walked in and straight to his wife. As he spoke to her and Johnny stood with you, hand caressing the bump, sirens went by outside - that was unusual.
Reed motioned you all out to the balcony. Johnny led you out, hand on your lower back as you all walked out the glass doors.
“For the last few months,” Reed said, “I’ve been tracking a small number of criminal organizations.”
You peeked over the balcony - there was a police presence all over the city. Your eyes widened in shock.
“A small number, huh?” Ben said.
“47,” Reed said. He pointed out some specific organizations, pointing at different spots in the city. Often left in the dark about these things, you didn’t even realize there were that many in the city.
“You baby proofed the world,” Ben said.
“It’s a sweet gesture,” Sue grabbed Reed’s hand. You agreed - you wouldn’t complain about the city being safer for the babies.
“It’s a thorough gesture,” Ben continued. “But, uh, I like punching.”
“You mean clobbering?” Johnny goaded him.
“No, I mean punching.”
“Hey, what time is it?” he asked as Ben turned to go back inside the house.
“It’s dinner time.”
“You sure it’s not clobbering time?”
“Stop it.”
At that moment, as the five of you were turning to leave, the Four’s alarms began going off. You all turned to see some kind of explosion in the sky - fire and flashing lights. Johnny placed a hand on your shoulder, a silent You better be in this exact spot when I get back, and then he was gone - a creature of flame, taking off into the sky and directly into the heart of the danger.
You grabbed Sue’s hand as he went. “What’s going on?” you asked her weakly, hand protectively over your stomach. She placed a comforting hand on your back, but didn’t turn away from the sky.
“I don’t know,” she said. She turned to you. “But we’ve got to go. I need you to stay here.”
Once again reminded of your uselessness - you could do nothing but nod. What else could you do? Get in the way? Put yourself and your child in danger when there was nothing you could do to help?
You watched on with worry as Reed, Sue, and Ben left the building as quickly as possible, leaving you with Herbie. When they were gone, you watched the commotion through the window - until you ran to the TV and turned it on, wondering if anyone was reporting. You didn’t have to look far.
“Breaking news from Times Square.”
You watched on as a woman - an alien? - stood before the city. You clutched your chest with one hand and protectively held your bump with the other. You could see the Four standing, watching. Seeing Johnny safe sent relief flooding your veins.
“Are you the protectors of this world?”
“Yes, we are,” Sue said, standing with confidence.
“Your planet has been marked for death.”
You barely even processed anything she was saying after that. Marked for death? Fear struck into your very soul.
“I herald your end.”
When Johnny and the others returned, you ran into his arms. He held you tightly - this was his first time facing galactic danger while having a child and you to worry about. He found it made him feel sick, an unfamiliar kind of worry and uncertainty he wasn’t used to.
They all went straight to the lab upon return to the Baxter building - there was no time to waste. The fate of everyone was quite literally in their hands. You joined them, despite feeling like you had nothing to contribute.
Reed was tracking where the herald had been. He found at least five planets, destroyed - and she was at every one. Galactus could and would do exactly what she said.
The herald had spoken to everyone, but she had spoken only to Johnny directly. He was hung up on it - what had she said to him? It was in her native language, but, he thought, there had to be some way to decode it.
After the herald, Johnny became obsessed with solving the message. He was making progress, too - he discovered transmission recordings that were the same language. Whenever Johnny got like this, it was cute. You loved seeing him in his element, even if it meant he had less time for you. The baby prep was done, there was nothing more to do but wait for her to arrive.
You were relaxing in the bathtub, the hot water soothing your aching muscles, while Johnny was in the bedroom, listening to the recordings. You gave him his space.
Sue walked in as he was working. “Okay. So she spoke to you, yeah? And?”
Johnny played her the recordings. “I don’t know who they are or what they’re saying, but this? This is the same. This is her language.”
Sue looked at her younger brother, impressed. “Okay. Maybe that is something.”
He held up his hand for a high five. “Reed wants to see you in the lab,” she said before slapping his hand.
She didn’t have to tell Johnny twice. He hurried straight there. “You summoned me?”
“I finally knocked it off the list,” Reed said.
Johnny furrowed his brow. “What?”
“The new space suits.”
He turned to see four brand new space suits, all set up and ready to be worn. Johnny was barely even listening to Reed as he examined the suits, then he pulled his brother into a hug. “I take back every single bad thing I’ve been saying about you. To myself. In private.”
Reed didn’t acknowledge the comment. “Are you ready to go back?” he asked.
“Of course,” Johnny said immediately. “I’ve missed it every day.”
“Even if it means leaving your family behind?”
Johnny hesitated. That was true. He thought of you, and your baby girl who would be here so soon - what if he missed the birth entirely? What if you needed him and he wasn’t even on the planet? What if something happened and he wasn’t here to protect you?
“I can see you thinking,” Reed said. “It’s a lot to take in, I know. You’ve been excited to go back, but things are…different now.”
Johnny nodded. Reed was exactly right. It was an unfamiliar feeling for him, to have something here that made Earth a place that was more like a true home. “Can I ask you a question?”
Reed was slightly taken aback. “Of course.”
Johnny sat the suit down and sunk into one of the chairs sitting around the lab. Reed sat across from him - he could tell Johnny had a lot on his mind.
“How are you so calm?” he finally asked his brother in law.
Reed shook his head with a light laugh. “I’m glad you think so, but I certainly don’t feel calm.”
That surprised Johnny. “You don’t?”
“No, of course not,” he said, shaking his head. “Are you kidding? I’ve been panicking for eight months.”
“Seriously?” Johnny asked with a laugh. “You could have fooled me. I’ve been wondering what the hell I’m doing wrong compared to you.”
“You’re not doing anything wrong,” Reed assured him. “You’re going great. I can already see it in you - you’re a dad now.”
That hit Johnny like a shot to the chest. He jerked back in surprise. “What? You think so?”
“I can see it in you clearly,” Reed continued. “You’ve been making the transition since you found out. You take care of both your girls like there’s nothing more precious in the world. You put the crib together yourself - I can’t say I did the same,” he chuckled.
“Yeah, but you were in here building that,” Johnny motioned towards the table you’d laid on countless times by now. “You made that to make sure the babies are safe.”
“I did,” Reed agrees. “Sue would have liked me to build the crib.”
Johnny laughed. He was feeling looser, the longer he sat and talked to Reed. Two soon-to-be fathers. The only other man who knew what Johnny was going through right now.
The atmosphere turned quiet. There was something in the air just waiting to be spoken.
“I’m terrified to leave her,” Johnny finally says. “Both of them. I’m scared out of my mind. What if she goes into labor without me?” The thought made his chest hurt. “You know, I’ve waited so long to go back to space, and now I’m going - have to go back - and here I am, wondering if I really want to.”
“You’ve never had something you cared about like this here.”
That was true, Johnny realized. “Yeah,” he said. “You’re right.” He rubbed his hand over his face. “I don’t…I don’t know how to handle it.”
“There’s no easy way,” Reed said - that wasn’t exactly what Johnny had been hoping to hear. “Being in love is irrational and all consuming.”
Being in love.
It hit him like a ton of bricks. He was in love with you. Yeah, he knew that - but did he know it? You hadn’t been together that long, hadn’t even known each other that long before you got pregnant, all things considered. Now, for the first time, he was struck with the uncontrollable urge to run out and buy a ring, to make you his wife, Mrs. Storm.
He had never had those thoughts about anyone before.
“Johnny?” Reed asked, sensing the emotional turmoil in the other man’s head. “You alright?”
Johnny nodded, distracted. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m alright.”
“What’s going on in there?”
Johnny thought for a moment. Then - “Do you want to go on an errand with me?”
You weren’t completely surprised when you got out of the bath and Johnny was gone. There was a mess around the bedroom, all the transmissions Johnny was going through scattered around the turntable. You didn’t touch them - there was usually a method to his madness.
You went through your post-shower routine, doing your hair and putting lotion on your skin - and Johnny still wasn’t back. That was a little strange. It was late.
You were in your pajamas (an oversized shirt and panties), about to go to bed without Johnny at all, when he came abruptly through the bedroom door. The nervous energy was coming off of him in waves - it was clear there was something going on.
“Baby,” he said, moving straight to sit next to you on the bed. He was dressed in his F4 t-shirt and pants from earlier.
“Johnny?” you said, confused and bleary eyed. You waited for him for so long, you were about ready to pass out for the night. “Where were you?”
He held your hands, his thumb rubbing the back of one of them. “Reed wanted to see me,” he said. “He finished the new suits. We’re going to space, to try to negotiate with Galactus.”
The news both did and didn’t come as a shock. You’d known this was inevitable from the night the herald came, but it hadn’t been set until now. “When?”
“Soon,” he said. “I don’t know. Very soon.”
“I can’t go to space with you?” you asked, only half-joking and looking at him with big sad eyes. “Both of us?” You took his hand and laid it over the bump.
Johnny chuckled, looking affectionately down at where his hand rested. He rubbed circles against your belly. “I wish you could,” he said.
You sat in a comfortable silence for a minute.
“Do you think it’s going to work?” you asked him nervously. “Do you think there’s hope of getting through to this…Galactus? Of saving Earth?”
“I’m not going to let anything happen to anyone,” Johnny said firmly. He looked you directly in the face when he said it, flames flickering in his blue eyes.
You trusted him with your whole heart. You knew if Johnny said he was going to make something happen - or keep it from happening - he was going to keep his word.
“I don’t want you to get hurt,” you said.
“That’s not gonna happen.”
“You don’t know what’s gonna happen,” you reminded him gently. His hand stayed protectively where it sat, while your hand rested on the side of his face. He tilted his head, leaning into your touch, letting you cradle his handsome face.
“I just want to know if the surfboard is part of her body,” he said like he was dead serious, and you burst into laughter.
“Johnny Storm, do you ever take anything seriously?” you teased.
He smiled, turning his head to place a kiss on your palm. “Just you.”
Your chest felt warm. You could feel your love for Johnny spreading through your body like the very flames that lived within him.
“There was…” Johnny began, but stopped himself. You didn’t interrupt, wanting to know where he was going. “There was something I wanted to say. Or…ask you?”
Your brows furrowed. “What?”
He gave your belly one last caress before he let go. He stood, pulling your weary body to sit on the edge of the bed in front of him. You were confused, but watched him with an anxious excitement anyway.
Johnny looked nervous. You waited as he stood there, gathering his thoughts - you could practically see the steam coming off his head.
Finally, he said your name. “I just…had something to say.”
“Say it,” you encouraged, laughing lightly - nervous.
He smiled softly at you. “Do you know how much I love you?”
The question caught you off guard. “I think so?” you said - because what kind of question was that really?
“I’m in love with you,” Johnny said, looking at you so intensely it nearly took your breath away. “Completely, wholeheartedly, in love with you. I’ve known for a long time, but it didn’t hit me until today, not- not like this. It’s been there, I just never saw it for what it was.”
“Johnny…” you whispered. “What-“
“I needed to say it,” he said. “I know we haven’t been together that long, all things considered - and I knew I love you, I know we’ve been saying it for a while - but it hit me today, hard, like Ben punched me in the chest or something. Like I’d never known anything, nothing has ever made more sense, than how much I love you. Both of you.”
You were in shock, tears welling up in your eyes. The things he was saying were overwhelming, and completely out of nowhere.
“I just had to do this before we leave.”
“Do what-“
You cut yourself off with a gasp as Johnny dropped to his knee in front of you. He reached his right hand into his pocket and pulled out a small black velvet box.
“Johnny-“ you gasped, your hands flying up to cover your mouth, your eyes wide.
“Marry me,” he said, flipping the box open to reveal a beautiful (way too expensive looking) diamond ring. His deep eyes bore into yours, and it’s like he was communicating every ounce of love in his body to you. It left you shaking. “Be my wife. Spend the rest of forever with me- as a family. My family.”
You were so stunned, the words didn’t come right away. Johnny reached forward with his free hand and wiped the tears you hadn’t noticed off your cheeks with his thumb. “Will you marry me?” he asked, softer this time, his eyes almost pleading.
You nodded. Slowly at first, then faster as more tears spilled down your face. You were pretty sure you would be sobbing even without the extra hormones. “Yes. Oh my god. Are you serious? Yes.”
Johnny’s face broke into a huge grin. He took your shaking left hand in his and slid the ring on your finger - a perfect fit. How did he know?
“You have made me,” he began, “the happiest man in the universe.”
You laughed through the tears, wrapping your arms around Johnny and pulling him into you. He hugged you back with just as much love, lifting you with little effort and spinning you in a circle. You couldn’t stop giggling, the joy overflowing from within you.
He wrapped his arm around your lower back and dipped you backwards as he kissed you passionately, something like from one of those romantic movies you used to watch. You cradled his face with both hands while he held you, communicating just how happy you’d made him by the way he kissed you breathless.
When he stood you back up, his arms still wrapped around you, you laid your foreheads together, just looking into each other’s eyes. You could have gotten lost in that sea of blue.
Mrs. Storm had a ring to it.
You couldn’t wipe the smile off your face after the proposal. The ring glittered on your hand like a star plucked directly from the sky, just for you. You knew that’s exactly what Johnny would have done if it were possible.
You waddled out into the kitchen, the pancake craving striking once again. It was a good day - you felt light as air, metaphorically at least. It was a low pain day, the baby didn’t have a foot shoved into your spine, and you had an appetite.
Too busy mixing the batter together, you didn’t hear Sue come in. She startled you a little when she came up next to you, and you both laughed.
“Sorry,” she said. “I didn’t mean to scare you.”
“It’s not your fault,” you said. “I was too preoccupied by the pancakes.”
“Craving?”
“Oh yeah.”
Sue smiled. “It’s been pretzel sticks for me, can you believe that? I probably eat a bag myself every couple of days.”
You laughed - it was relatable. “Sounds like Johnny with his Lucky Charms.”
“That’s what I said!” she smiled. She moved around you, grabbing a couple of plates. “Make me some too, would you?”
“Yeah, of course.” You made a little extra batter, mixing it up well before dumping the first pancakes into the pan.
A few minutes later, you and Sue were both leaning against the counter holding a plate of steaming pancakes doused in syrup. You took the first bite and closed your eyes, an unintentional moan escaping your lips. “God. So good.”
“They are,” Sue said after swallowing her first bite. “You make a mean pancake.”
You chatted lightly with Sue until you’d both finished your plates. She helped you wash them up, then leaned back against the counter. She smoothed her hand over her belly as she looked at some papers she had brought with her before putting them away.
“Where’s Reed?” you asked, just wanting to break the silence again.
“Lab,” she said. “Working on things for the mission. I was just about to head down to join him.”
You nodded. “Johnny wanted to work on his cars today. I told him go - it’s not like he’ll have much time for them for a little while.”
Sue smiled at you. “You’re really good to him, you know that?”
You were surprised, both by the randomness of the comment and the sentimentality of it. She had never said anything like that to you before.
“You- you think so?” you asked, unsure of what else to say. You certainly weren’t close with Sue - she was older than Johnny, and was usually too busy to sit and chat with you outside of group settings.
“I can see it,” she said. She sighed. “You know, Johnny…after our mother died, I helped raise him. He’s my closest family - he’s important to me. I always wanted to see him find a girl to settle down with, to be happy with…I’m glad he found you. I’m glad it’s you.”
Utterly speechless, you gaped at her, your eyes teary. Hadn’t you done enough crying? When you finally picked your jaw up off the floor and shook yourself out of it, you spoke. “I- thank you. Johnny means everything to me, I- I want to make him happy.”
Sue reached forward and took your hand in hers. She held it under the light, the ring shining, and smiled. “He loves you,” she said. “I know you know this, but…I don’t know if you understand how much without knowing him the way I do.”
Your heart thudded. You thought of Johnny - and how you loved him, too. How he had told you just how much he loved you last night - and showed you after. “I love him too,” you said. “More than anything. Him and the baby.”
“He’s going to be the best dad, you know,” she smiled, dropping your hand. She looked down at your stomach now - you were standing practically bump to bump.
You felt a strong kick at that moment. You gasped, placing your hand over the spot where you’d felt it - and noticed Sue had done the same thing to her own belly.
“You felt that too?” she asked, her eyebrows raised.
You still felt it. It’s like she was trying to get comfortable in one specific position. You took Sue’s hand in yours and placed it where the movement was for her to feel.
She looked up at you, her expression unreadable. Leaving her hand on your belly, she took your hand with her free one, and pressed it against the same exact spot on her own body. There was nothing from either of you, and then-
A kick. Two kicks. One from each side at the exact same time. Your wide eyes met Sue’s own.
“How interesting…” she finally said as you parted, as if in total awe.
“The cousins are excited to meet each other, it looks like,” you said lightly with an awkward laugh, but even you knew that was bizarre.
“Yeah, must be,” she said - but it was clear her mind was working. A moment later, she seemingly shook it off. “Anyway…that’s what I wanted to say, because I haven’t said it enough. You’re my sister. You’re good for my brother. You make him happy- he loves you, and I love you.”
She pulled you into a hug. “Welcome to the family, officially.”
The day of the launch came upon you faster than you expected. You woke up that morning sick to your stomach, and it had nothing to do with the baby. But you knew this had to be done - they were saving the world.
You had spent the night before wrapped in Johnny’s arms. He’d wanted to make love to you, as he put it, wanted to be as close to you as possible before he left. He didn’t get as much sleep as you would have liked him to before the launch.
Johnny held you on the bottom floor of the Baxter Building, dressed in his spacesuit already with the helmet sitting by his feet. He kissed you with every bit of passion in his body - which was a lot. You were going to miss your fiancè so badly, you didn’t care what anyone thought about the two of you practically making out in front of everyone.
Reed walked by, tapping Johnny on the shoulder to let him know it was time to go. He pulled back, his lips kiss swollen and pink. He grinned at you, but there was sadness behind his eyes. You couldn’t muster up as enthusiastic of a smile.
“Everything is going to be okay,” Johnny said. “You’re going to be fine. Herbie is going to take care of you, you have a whole team-“
“I’m not worried about me,” you cut him off. “I’m worried about you.”
“You don’t have to worry about me,” he said. “We can take care of ourselves, I promise you. We’re going to go fix this mess.” He pulled you back into another lingering kiss. “I love you.”
“I love you too, Johnny,” you said. You rested your hands on his cheeks, the diamond on your finger flashing. Reporters ran over to start taking photos - you knew that would be in the magazines tomorrow. You didn’t pay them any mind. You and Johnny might as well have been the only people in the room.
He placed both hands on your 8 months pregnant stomach, looking down at it. “Please take care of yourself. If anything is weird, tell Herbie and he’ll call your doctors.”
“I got it, Johnny,” you said. You’d been over this countless times in the days leading up to this. “I’ll be careful. I’ll be alright.”
Johnny nodded. Then he knelt down on the ground, surprising you. The camera flashes kept going off as he kissed your bump, still holding it with so much affection it nearly took your breath away - and completely distracted you from how much attention was on the two of you.
“I love you, baby girl,” he said to your belly. “You better stay cookin’ in there for me. Don’t come out until Daddy gets back from space, okay?” She kicked his hand and he smiled.
You giggled. “I think she hears you.”
Johnny stood and wrapped his arms around you again. He pulled you into one final kiss, full of emotion and want. “I’ve gotta go,” he said, once he’d reluctantly parted from you. “Please be safe. I love you. Both of you. I’ll be back as soon as we can manage.”
You nodded, tears brimming in your eyes. “I love you too, Johnny.”
He kissed you on the forehead and then he was picking up his helmet, walking backwards for a little while to look at you as long as he could. He smiled, waved, then turned and joined the others, leaving you alone.
Well, ‘alone’. You were surrounded by people. You joined the crowd, carefully making your way to somewhere you could have a good view.
Johnny, Sue, Reed, and Ben walked the walkway to the spaceship. This was your first time seeing Johnny go to space since you’d been together, and as much as you missed him and didn’t want him to go, it filled you with pride. Your Johnny really was incredible, super powers or not. You held your bump protectively as you watched.
They were being filmed as they made their way onto the elevator. At the top, they walked onto the ship. Johnny paused right before boarding - he looked around until he found a camera. He stared directly into the camera and mouthed your name, with a blown kiss and an emphatic I love you.
The crowd awwed, and you could hardly see Johnny disappearing onto the ship through the tears in your eyes. You rubbed your belly - You see that, little one? Your daddy loves us more than anything.
The countdown began, and your stomach tightened in knots. You knew how dangerous launches and landings could be.
“3…2…1.”
The ship took off, rising into the air. Your heart ached as you watched them go, knowing it would be a long time before you saw Johnny again. You would see him again - you weren’t entertaining any other possibilities.
“Ladies and gentlemen, we’ve had a successful launch.”
You couldn’t believe he was gone, they were really gone. Before you could dwell too much on their absence and how much you would miss every one of them, you turned and let Herbie lead you out of the crowd and back upstairs.
It wasn’t hard to find Galactus, not really. They were able to track the herald straight to him.
Upon arrival, she greeted them on their ship.
“Galactus will see you. All of you…you should not have come.”
Now, standing before Galactus - a giant, possessing more power than they had even pictured - they attempted to negotiate. But some prices are too high to pay.
“I will spare your world,” Galactus said with finality, “in exchange for both the boy and the girl.”
“What?” Sue said, incredulous. “No.”
“Absolutely not,” Johnny said, looking around at the others for validation that they agreed. “No. No way.”
“They are connected. They both possess the power of cosmic, and they together will inherit this cursed throne.”
What?
“They’re just- they’re normal,” Reed lied nervously. “We would know. I tested them myself.”
Galactus leaned in, eyes glowing purple. Sue grabbed her stomach at that moment, groaning in pain. She looked around at the others in a panic - and for once, Johnny’s blood went cold with fear.
“What are you doing to her??” he yelled.
“You won’t have our planet,” Reed said, “and you will never have our children!”
But it was happening. Whatever Galactus had done - Sue was in labor.
The pain came when you were home alone. You’d been in the kitchen, mixing up the batter to make your biggest craving - a chocolate cake. You felt fine, good even - but then a horrible pain stretched across your stomach.
You wrapped your hand around it, holding onto the counter for support as you cried out. Herbie sped into the room, making what you could best describe as concerned beeps.
“Herbie,” you said, your voice strained. “I think- I think something’s wrong. I think we need to call somebody.”
Herbie beeped again, then took off - contacting your medical team, you hoped. The pain was getting worse, coming in fast. You figured you had to be having contractions at least once every two minutes - this was the real deal. And Johnny was gone.
You couldn’t help it - you panicked. You lowered yourself to the floor amidst the pain of another contraction, and you sobbed. You were terrified. Of all the scenarios you’d come up with, doing this alone hadn’t been one of them.
It was only minutes later when a team of medical professionals came bursting into the room - Johnny and Reed had left you with a team ready at a moment’s notice in case of emergencies. It was a coveted position - every medical professional in the city wanted to be involved in the birth of the two newest Fantastic Four members. You didn’t like your child being seen as a spectacle.
You were screaming through another contraction, a white knuckled grip on the side of the counter as it passed through you. The doctors and nurses got to work fast. It was humiliating having a stranger up your skirt, but you had to have a cervical check.
It hurt, but the pain was already everywhere. It was the look on the nurse’s face after she checked you that scared you, though.
“The baby is coming right now,” she said. “We have to do it here.”
Back on the ship, things were progressing. Sue was in the back, laboring in zero gravity. Ben was steering the ship while Johnny and Reed helped.
“Do you think-“ Johnny asked Reed quietly, but he didn’t even have to finish his question.
“She might be,” Reed said seriously. Johnny felt like he might throw up.
“We need to strap her down,” Reed said, back into action, moving through the ship towards his wife.
“Strapping her down,” Johnny moved to help.
“Do not strap me down!” she yelled, pushing Johnny away - who quickly backed off.
“You need gravity to push,” Reed told her, helping her lay back on the table.
“This is not how it’s supposed to be,” she said, breathing through the pain. Sue was remarkably brave, but right now, she had to admit she was scared.
“I know, but we’re gonna make it work.” Reed helped to hold her down, multitasking while he helped Ben and Johnny, concerned they didn’t have enough fuel to make it home. Their only option was a slingshot maneuver - which they put into action.
“He’s coming,” Sue announced. “He’s coming.”
Her pants kicked off, it was time to start pushing. She pushed and pushed as the ship made its journey.
Sue became invisible. Reed held her - it was silent. She reappeared, and-
A cry sounded through the air. A tiny little hand raising high - and a beautiful baby boy curled in Ben’s hand. He held him out to Reed, who took the precious little guy in his arms - bringing him to his mother. Sue held her baby boy in her arms, Reed cradled around them both.
Johnny came floating back from the front of the ship. His blue eyes were wide as he saw his nephew for the first time - a perfect baby.
He thought of you. He thought of his daughter. And he prayed you were both okay, that he hadn’t missed the birth. That Galactus didn’t want his daughter or his nephew. That he’d get home and you’d run into his arms, healthy and still pregnant.
But for now, he caressed the chubby cheek of the baby with his index finger, and looked into the exhausted eyes of his sister - one of the strongest women he’d ever known.
Franklin Richards was here.
The only coherent thought you could muster was I wish Johnny was here. It repeated through your head, like a prayer, like the ship might descend that very second and he’d come running to your side if you wished for it hard enough.
But you were on your own, about to give birth on the living room floor without your boyfriend. In a room full of strangers looking at your most intimate parts, Herbie was your only friend. He stood nearby, attempting to be a comfort. It worked somewhat.
“It’s time to push,” the doctor said between your legs. “I need you to push hard on every contraction.”
You nodded. You could do this. You may not have been a superhero, or a genius, but you were strong and you could get through this, with or without Johnny. You felt angry in that moment, angry at Johnny for not being here, angry at him for leaving you, angry at him for getting you pregnant in the first place. It wasn’t rational, but it was there.
At the start of the next contraction, you gritted your teeth and pushed. You pushed with everything you had, the pain shooting through your body like electricity. When you couldn’t take it anymore you let go, falling back against the pillows they had put behind you and breathing heavily.
You’d heard pushing could last for an hour or more sometimes - but that wasn’t the case here. This baby was coming now. Another contraction flared and you pushed down again, screaming though the pain and the pressure.
Three pushes later, and the doctor spoke up excitedly from below. “She’s crowning,” she said. “Just one more good push for me, you’ve got this.”
The next contraction crashed into you and you mustered up every bit of energy in your exhausted, sore body to push as hard as you could. You screamed through it, a deep, primal scream.
The pain was gone. An immense relief left behind, you fell back against the makeshift bed and breathed. You opened your teary eyes, a nurse using a cloth to wipe the sweat off your brow.
Then you heard it. A cry. Your heart stopped in your chest as the doctor handed the bundle to you.
You took it, pushing the blanket down below her little chin to see her full face. She was gorgeous. Johnny’s little twin for sure. She opened her blue eyes and looked up at you - you swore you had never felt love in your life like you did in that moment.
Celeste Storm was here.
Early days with Celeste were difficult, yet blissful. You only wished for Johnny, that he could be there to experience it with you (and help a bit). Herbie was a great help, essentially waiting on you hand and foot while you recovered.
It has been a month since the births when the ship descended back home.
Johnny had been in a perpetual state of anxiety since Galactus. He was worried sick about you, to the point that Reed, Sue, and Ben were worried about him.
His stomach was in knots as they descended, and not just from the motion of the spacecraft. As they landed, he could see the crowd running to greet them, and he wondered where you were amongst it. You had to be here, right?
People were running from all over the city to see their return. There was no way you weren’t part of it. His eyes scanned the crowd who still looked like ants, as if he could see you from this distance.
“She’s okay,” Sue assured Johnny, placing her hand on his arm while the other cradled baby Franklin. “She’s a strong girl. She’s okay.”
Johnny just nodded. He wanted to believe his sister, because he wanted that to be true more than anything.
They rode the elevator down together. He had never been so quiet before - his mind was running too quickly to speak. Reed patted him on the back from behind him.
When the elevator landed, they could hear the deafening cheers. Ben walked off first, then Johnny, who scanned the crowd immediately. He didn’t see you - but maybe you were waiting inside where they would stop to speak? Yeah, that made sense.
Reed and Sue were behind him with Franklin, and the crowd went crazy the second they saw them. They smiled politely at the crowd, Sue holding the baby close to her chest while Reed had his arm around her.
They were led into the Baxter Building where the press were waiting. They mobbed them, and Johnny was so overwhelmed by the flashing lights, yelling voices, and no sight of you even in here, that he started to feel panicked.
“Give them space!”
“They’re ready for you,” Reed was told, with a gesture towards the podium. None of them wanted to speak. There was no good news to share. All Johnny wanted to do was see his fiancée.
Reed took the podium, glancing back over his shoulder at the rest of the team. Johnny continued scanning the crowd, not seeing a single sight of you. He was feeling more sick by the second. Where were you? It wasn’t like you to miss this. What if something had happened to you while he was gone and no one told him?
Something was wrong.
“I’m sorry we don’t have a prepared statement,” Reed said, sparking unrest in the crowd. Everyone raised their hand for a question.
“Welcome back,” one of the reporters said. “Can you walk us through how you defeated Galactus?”
It was silent.
“Um…” Reed said, looking back to Johnny and Ben for some kind of help.
“We didn’t,” Ben said simply.
“Not…yet!” Johnny said, with little enthusiasm. “Not yet, we didn’t.”
The crowd murmured. This wasn’t going well.
“What do you mean you didn’t?”
“We attempted to negotiate,” Reed said. “But Galactus…he asked too high a price.”
“Well, what does he want?” “What did he ask?”
Reed felt sick. Johnny really thought he might be. They exchanged a look - fear, in both of their eyes. Would this put a target on their backs? On their children’s backs? Reed looked back out into the crowd.
“He asked for our children,” he said, gesturing to Sue and Johnny. Sue stood behind, holding Franklin protectively as more worry spread through the crowd. “He said give us both children, and I will spare the Earth.” A murmur rose in the crowd. “We said no, obviously. We said no.”
Everyone started speaking at once.
“You said no?”
“Would giving Galactus the children save us?”
Done with this and with fire burning beneath Johnny’s skin, the four turned to leave.
“Wait, just answer this, answer this!” someone called. They stopped and turned. “Are we safe?”
“Are we safe?” Reed repeated. “I don’t know.”
The crowd began speaking at once again, upset. Ben waved Reed off and they left the room, the reporters yelling after them.
“She wasn’t there,” Johnny said to the others once they were safely on the elevator. “She wasn’t…there.”
“She’s probably in the house,” Sue said gently. “Maybe she isn’t feeling well, or couldn’t come down in time. Herbie has her.”
Johnny nodded, but he didn’t feel much better.
With the spacesuit stripped off, he was left in his F4 t-shirt and sweatpants. When the elevator doors opened to the house, Johnny rushed in, looking for any sign of you.
It didn’t take him long.
You sat on the couch, a blanket wrapped around your lap. The TV was on to the news broadcast of the landing. You looked up at him and the others as they entered, a teary smile on your face.
“Johnny,” you said, your voice thick with emotion.
But it was the bundle in your arms that stopped him short. Slowly, cautiously, almost like he was scared, he approached you.
And he fell to his knees.
The baby girl in your arms opened her blue eyes and peered over at him. She was beautiful - more beautiful than he ever could have pictured. Perfection. He reached out a shaking hand and laid it on her, like he couldn’t believe she was real.
“…Oh my god,” he said.
Totally forgotten by him, Reed, Sue, and Ben stood behind, watching the moment. Johnny leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to the baby’s head, before looking up at you with wonder in his eyes.
“She’s here,” he said, like he was trying to wrap his mind around it. Saying it didn’t make it feel any more real - he felt like he was dreaming.
“She was born about a month ago,” you said gently, softly running your fingers over the baby’s fine hair. “Shortly after you left.”
“A month?” Johnny asked. He turned to look at the others - who seemed to be thinking the same thing he was. Galactus.
Turning back to you, Johnny rested a hand on the side of your face and pulled you into a gentle kiss. Then he was focused on the child again, his child, his baby girl. He was in awe.
“She’s beautiful,” he said, his fingertips just barely trailing over her smooth skin. She shifted, reached a little hand up, and wrapped her fingers around one of Johnny’s. His heart stuttered, and he choked out the quietest sob.
“I’m so sorry,” he said, looking up at you. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t know, I- if I had known this would happen I wouldn’t have left you, I swear.”
“It’s okay, Johnny,” you said softly. You ran your fingers through his blonde hair. “You couldn’t have known.”
He laid his head against you, gazing down at his daughter. She really was incredible - he’d gotten to see her the one time, but it was nothing like this. It was nothing like seeing his child, here, earthside.
“Do you want to hold her?” you asked him. It seemed like he was too stunned to ask himself.
He looked at you with his blue eyes wide. “Really?”
You laughed. “Johnny, she’s your daughter.”
He nodded. Yeah, she was. And he could do this. You lifted her towards him and he slowly reached out, taking the bundle from your arms. The transfer was so slow and careful, and once he had her he cradled her close to his chest. Johnny held her, his strong arms now so delicate with his baby girl. A single tear trailed down his cheek.
They gazed at each other, both mesmerized by the other. Celeste cooed softly, making her little baby noises, and Johnny’s heart cracked. Oh, she had him wrapped around her little finger from day one.
“Hi, baby girl,” he said quietly, only for her. “I’m…I’m your daddy. I can’t believe you’re here. I’ve been so excited to meet you.”
Celeste cooed again, her little arms moving jerkily, still not used to moving her own body. She looked all around, but kept returning to Johnny’s face. She reached up and touched his nose, and he chuckled.
He was a natural with her. He looked back over his shoulder at the others finally, who all looked like they might also cry. He waved them over. They approached the three of you, peering down at the baby.
“Oh, she’s perfect,” Sue said.
“Nice job,” Reed said, patting Johnny on the shoulder with a brotherly smile.
“Hi there,” Ben said, looking down at her. She gave him the biggest smile that he couldn’t help but return.
But baby Franklin was watching her closely. Johnny turned her so she could see her cousin, and the babies reached for one another. Sue and Johnny held them closer as they reached for each other, fingers brushing together. Like they had a connection of some kind, drawn together.
“Interesting,” Reed mumbled. He would need to run some tests - there was a link here, and he needed to find out what it was.
After the tearful reunion, everyone returned to their own quarters. They were all exhausted and relieved to be back home. Johnny sat on the bed, holding baby Celeste while she slept. You moved throughout the room, gathering pajamas and a clean diaper.
“The surfboard is not part of her body, by the way,” Johnny said randomly.
You laughed - “What?”
“I just needed to know! I was curious.”
You smiled as you moved back over to the bed. “Well, I’m glad you found out,” you said. Johnny chuckled.
He told you all about their trip while he helped you change Celeste and put her to bed. He told you everything - the flight, seeing Galactus, chasing the herald and running away. Galactus wanting the babies - which you’d heard on the broadcast. It worried you sick, but he promised there was nothing to worry about.
He wouldn’t let anyone touch a single hair on Celeste or Franklin’s heads, that was for sure.
In the days after their return, everyone was hard at work trying to figure out what was to be done about Galactus. Johnny didn’t want you and Celeste out of his sight, so you spent a lot of time sitting in Reed’s lab with the baby girl on your lap, or doing tummy time on the floor with Franklin.
The truth was, they didn’t know what to do. Giving the children to Galactus was completely off the table, obviously, but so was putting Earth in danger. They suggested blowing the ship up, and running, but neither would work. There had to be something to be figured out. You just wished you could be more help.
“Reed, you wanna take us through what you have?” Sue asked.
“What I have?” he turned. “What I have is nothing.”
“Nothing? Did you say nothing?” Johnny asked. He glanced at you where you sat feeding Celeste.
“I have the samples from Galactus’ ship,” Reed said, handing out some papers for you all to see. “All evidence suggests he predates our universe, our reality. You could take 10 years to understand his composition, let alone his existence.”
“So you’re talking about a god?” Sue asked.
“I’m talking about something beyond our experience. An unknowable life, who imagines Franklin and Celeste as his successors in possessing some kind of cosmic power.”
“That can’t be true, right?” Ben asked, looking at the others. “You ran all those tests.”
“I have, but I don’t know what can or can not be. I’m not sure of anything.” He was getting frustrated. “Celeste has the X-gene, Franklin does not - at least, not that I saw.” He turned, walking back to the chalkboard. “I have nothing. I have nothing!”
You had never known Reed to have nothing. The idea scared you more than you wanted to admit. No one had anything, no one knew how to keep the babies and Earth safe.
Since the trip, Johnny had spent every moment he wasn’t with Celeste hard at work trying to decode the herald’s language. He knew that could give them answers, and that’s what they needed more than anything.
You spent your days caring for Celeste while the Four were hard at work. Johnny spent as much time as he could with the two of you, and it killed him to be away from her, but you both knew the fate of the world hung in the balance.
Reed ran seemingly endless tests on both Franklin and Celeste. No new answers were coming forth.
“It’s getting bad out there,” Ben said one night as the family was in the living room together. Johnny held Celeste, who was wearing a little Flame on! onesie. Ben turned the TV on.
“It seems to me they have no plan for Galactus,” some idiot on a talk show was saying. “We as a society have to reckon with the idea that the Fantastic Four could save us today, but they choose not to. The idea is simple - Reed Richards and Sue Storm, and Johnny Storm and that girl of his, hand over their babies and we all live.”
Sue blew the TV up. No one had a problem with that. Out on the balcony, there was a mob visible right outside the front doors.
“Give us the babies!”
“They’re scared,” Reed said.
“Who isn’t scared?” Johnny asked. He pointed with his thumb over his shoulder as he patted a sleeping Celeste on his chest. “That…is scary.”
Everyone was stressed. The discussion was constantly going in circles, no one coming up with anything new.
“Right now we don’t have a workable plan, and the clock is ticking. So their plan looks good. It’s…available,” Reed said.
“What are you saying?” Sue asked.
“I’m not…saying anything.”
The baby monitor lit up as Franklin started crying. Sue left to go attend to him, Reed following behind her. You were left at the table sitting silently with Johnny and Ben.
“Let me take her,” you said gently, taking Celeste from Johnny’s arms. He let you take her, although he was reluctant to let her go. He never felt like she was properly safe unless she was in his arms.
You were in the kitchen, making yourself busy, when Sue approached you with Franklin in her arms.
“Come with me,” she said.
The mob outside was angry. They held anti-F4 signs, yelled horrible things, demanding the babies.
And you followed Sue through the crowd, Celeste clutched tightly to your chest and Franklin to hers. You knew Sue wouldn’t let anything happen to any of you. Everyone stared as you walked through, making it to the middle where you stood together.
The crowd looked at the two of you expectantly. You weren’t sure where Sue was going with this, but you trusted her.
“I wanted to introduce you to someone,” she began. “This is our son, Franklin. And this is his cousin, Celeste. There’s been a lot of talk about both of them.” She stopped to compose herself. “Most of you know me. You know my story. When Johnny and I were kids, our parents were in a car crash. Our dad was driving, and he lived, but our mom didn’t. I know what it’s like to be a part of a family that was torn apart. Our dad wasn’t always a great father, but he wanted to be. He did his best. He wanted us to be together because that’s what a family is. It’s about fighting for something bigger than yourself. It’s about connecting to something bigger than yourself.”
Celeste wiggled in your arms. You and Sue both turned, seeing Johnny, Reed, and Ben coming out behind you. You smiled tearfully at Johnny - and he looked at you like he was proud.
“It’s about having something bigger than yourself,” Sue continued. “And the four of us already do because we have you. You know, our mom always used to say, Susie, for you, I would move heaven and earth. And we would do that for you. We will not sacrifice our children for this world. But we will not sacrifice this world for our children. We will face this together. We will fight this together. And we will defeat this together. As a family.”
The crowd clapped, and you wiped a tear away. Sue’s speech had been beautiful, and it seemed to have gotten through to everyone. You were filled with relief for Celeste - you’d barely slept an hour since the public turned on you all, terrified someone would manage to break in.
As soon as he could, Johnny had his arms back on you, leading you back inside.
“That was amazing,” he said, “and so, so reckless.”
“But it worked?” you offered. He smiled at you, leaning down and kissing you.
“Yeah. Looks like it did.”
You were walking back to the elevator as a family when Reed spoke up.
“Archimedes,” he said. You all turned. “The law of levers. Give me a lever and a place to stand and I will move the earth. We are going to move heaven and earth.”
That was something. You took a step closer to him.
“Well, just earth,” he continued. “Sue…you solved it. We are going to move earth to a place that Galactus will never find us.”
With an idea, plans were underway. It would take the cooperation of the entire globe to pull off - but they thought it could work.
You spent as much time with Johnny and Celeste as you could. He was an incredible dad, truly. He spent most of his time preparing to put the plan into action, but his favorite time of the day was when he could relax in bed with you.
He laid back, Celeste sleeping on his shirtless chest. He was drowsy himself, his eyes half lidded as he slowly rubbed her back. Fresh out of your shower, you joined him on the bed.
“Ready for me to put her in bed?” you asked him gently.
He cracked an eye open to look at you. “Not just yet. I wanna hold her a little longer.”
You smiled. “Okay.” You laid down on the bed next to him. You looked at the clock just in time to see it strike 8pm, and all the power went out. The global power curfew was in effect to conserve what the bridges would require.
In the dark, you laid your tired head on Johnny’s shoulder. He felt content for the first time in a long time - his family together, a plan in motion. Hope for the future.
He may not know how things were going to turn out, or who Celeste would grow up to be. But he knew as long as he was with his family - they would be okay.
there is no other love (it’s only yours) - steve harrington
steve harrington x female! reader
masterlist tag list steve masterlist
summary:
you and your best friend are constantly mistaken for a couple - sometimes you have a little fun with it.
or, five times you were mistaken for steve harrington’s girlfriend, and the one time you really were.
warnings:
kissing, underage drinking, just fluff
word count: 8k
a/n:
wow this is finally getting posted! this has been in my docs half written since JANUARY. i’m excited to finally share it with you, and anon who requested this, i hope you’re still around to see it! thank you @punkrockmlchael for my banner ❤️
The first time you were mistaken for Steve’s girlfriend, you were in high school. It was a Friday night and the atmosphere in Hawkins was electric. The basketball team was about to play the championship game, and the whole school was crowded into the gym.
You dressed in a shirt you made with Steve’s number, 11, painted onto it, Harrington across the back. You used face paint to draw little 11s onto your cheeks. When you walked into the gym, Steve spotted you immediately, running up to you and wrapping you in a tight hug.
“I’m so glad you’re here,” he said, a huge grin on his face. “Look at you, all school spirit-ed up!”
“Just for you,” you laughed. “Harrington’s #1 fan.”
Steve looked genuinely touched. He pulled you into another hug, holding you until his coach called for him.
“Harrington! We need you over here!”
Steve pulled back, hands on your shoulders as he smiled at you. “See you after the game. I better hear you in the crowd.” Then he turned and jogged back to where the rest of his team waited for him.
You were still smiling as you climbed the steps, finding a spot with a great view of the whole court. Carol and Tina gave you a strange look as you passed, but you ignored them.
The game started, and the crowd came alive. Your eyes were glued to Steve the whole time, watching as he expertly blocked the other team’s shots and made basket after basket. He was running the court, and you had never felt more proud.
The other team was not having a good time. One of their players in particular started getting rough with Steve, elbowing him and knocking him to the ground. You gasped, standing to get a better look, but he was fine. Jason offered him a hand and helped him up, and the ref called a foul.
Steve was awarded a free throw. He stood behind the free throw line, bouncing the ball a couple of times as he lined up his shot. He tossed the ball and it effortlessly flew through the air, swishing through the basket. He took his second free throw, once again sinking the ball in the basket. His teammates clapped him on the back as they got back to the game. Steve looked into the stands, spotting you immediately and giving you a smile and small wave that you happily returned.
The game was close. The clock ticked down the remainder of the fourth quarter, and the other team was just barely in the lead, 71 to 70. Steve got control of the ball, spinning around to face the net. The timer went on - 2 seconds, 1 second - and Steve took the shot. All of Hawkins held their breath as the ball flew through the air, seemingly in slow motion - and swished through the basket.
The crowd went wild. You stood, jumping up and down as you screamed your head off. The team surrounded Steve, lifting him high in the air as they chanted - “Harrington! Harrington! Harrington!”
You ran down the steps as fast as you could. Steve turned to you like you were the only person in the room, holding his arms out for you to run into. He scooped you up, twirling you around as you laid your head on his sweaty shoulder.
“That was incredible!” You exclaimed once he sat you down. “You were amazing out there!”
“Thank you,” he said, the huge grin plastered to his face. He was riding the high of the win, of being the star player of the Hawkins varsity basketball team. It was a well deserved pride.
Your moment was interrupted by Carol and Tina approaching. They gave you a look, eyes moving between you and Steve.
“So are you guys, like, dating now?” Carol asked, her tone bitchy as usual.
You opened your mouth to say no, you were just friends, but Steve beat you to it.
“Yeah, we are,” he said proudly, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. “We’ve been dating for a couple months now. She’s the best, isn’t she?”
You looked up at him in confusion, but decided to go along with it. “Oh, yeah,” you added. “Steve is just amazing. He’s the best boyfriend ever.”
Steve went on. “We’ve been best friends forever, you know, but I finally confessed my feelings and asked her out. I was terrified. But she said she felt the same, and the rest is history, as they say.” He chuckled. “Best thing I’ve ever done. She’s my dream girl.”
Carol and Tina both looked between you, their expressions judgmental as they chewed their bubblegum. “Well, good for you guys, I guess,” Carol said, before the two of them walked off.
When they were out of earshot, you turned to Steve, brows furrowed. “We’ve been dating for a couple months?” You questioned him, a laugh in your voice.
Steve shrugged, grinning. “Why not? It’s none of their business anyway.”
“You came up with a whole backstory.” You shook your head, laughing. “You’re ridiculous.”
Everyone at school thought you were dating after that, and neither of you ever corrected anyone. When prom season rolled around, Steve asked you to go - just as friends. You went shopping with Robin and found the perfect dress - dark purple, sleeveless and with a poofy skirt. It fell to just below your knees. It made you feel beautiful, you had been looking forward to prom your whole life, never having an excuse to dress up like this.
Your older sister, Lori, came over, excited to help you get ready. You sat on the bench of your vanity, talking and laughing with her as she curled your hair, then did your makeup. She did your eyeshadow first, a smokey eye that went well with your dress. She painted your lips with a nude color.
Steve picked you up that evening, knocking on your door and using his Harrington charm on your mom, who already loved him. She always told you that you and Steve should get married, and jokingly called him her son in law when he wasn’t around.
When you walked down the stairs and saw him, your heart skipped a beat. In reality you were just friends, of course, but he looked so handsome it nearly took your breath away. He was dressed in a black tux, a dark purple tie on to match your dress. He might have looked even better than you did, you thought.
“You look beautiful,” Steve said. He held a purple corsage in his hand, still in its clear box.
“Oh, I almost forgot!” You reached for the hall table and grabbed the matching purple boutonniere sitting on top.
Your mom took about a million photos as you pinned the boutonniere to Steve’s jacket and he slid the corsage onto your wrist. Then you were made to pose for another million photos. You didn’t entirely mind, and Steve sure didn’t - he was absolutely eating up the attention - but you were ready to get going when she was finally satisfied.
Steve held out his arm and you looped yours through his. Your parents and Lori watched you from the front door as you walked - and saw a limo sitting out front.
“Steve!” You gasped. “This is too much.”
“It’s not every day we go to prom,” he smiled. “I wanted to make it special.”
Steve held your hand as you climbed into the back of the limo, him right behind you. When the limo began moving, he reached into the mini fridge and pulled out a bottle of champagne, holding it up on display and raising his eyebrows. “Want a drink?”
“Uh, yes,” you said, like it was obvious - which it was. Steve grinned as he grabbed two champagne flutes and filled them with the bubbly liquid.
You laughed together as you drank on the way to school, and by the time you got there you were both pretty tipsy. It was going to be a fun night.
Steve helped you climb out from the limo, escorting you inside. You stopped to take a photo together where Jonathan was running the booth. As you walked into the auditorium, Time After Time was just beginning to play.
Steve held out his hand - “Dance with me?”
You didn’t have to be asked twice. You took his hand and he led you to the dance floor, his hands sliding to your waist as your arms went around his neck and he held you close. You slow danced with your best friend, worried he could feel your heart beating against his own chest. The way he looked at you sent butterflies flying in your stomach. You almost thought he might kiss you.
But that would be silly, wouldn’t it?
After high school, you and Steve both got jobs at Scoops Ahoy. The uniforms were stupid and the job was mundane, but at least you got to work with your best friend. And Steve was pretty cute in the sailor outfit.
“I didn’t even know there were this many ice cream flavors in existence,” Steve said on your first day, looking down at the freezer in wonder. “It’s like…ice cream wonderland.”
You snorted. “Do you want some ice cream, Stevie?”
He looked at you, eyebrows raised. “Uh, yeah, I do. You’re telling me you’re not excited by free ice cream?”
“I guess it’s one perk of this shitty job.” You grabbed two of the sample spoons. “What flavor?”
Steve examined the freezer again. “Rocky Road.”
“Chocolate chip cookie dough for me,” you said, opening the glass door and scooping one of each flavor. You handed the spoon to Steve, who ate it right away.
Steve watched you as you ate the ice cream off the spoon, making you blush. You licked the delicious treat off the spoon, him watching you intently the whole time. “What?”
“Nothing,” Steve said, shaking his head as he turned back to the cash register, acting like he was doing something very important as his shorts suddenly felt uncomfortably tight, the skin of his neck heating in a blush.
The two of you goofed around until the mall opened, then it was a steady stream of customers ready to cool down from the summer heat. It kept you busy, but some of the customers liked to talk.
“You’re such a beautiful girl,” one older lady commented one day as you scooped her mint chocolate chip. “Is that handsome young man your boyfriend?”
You started to laugh, “Oh, he’s-“
But Steve interrupted, putting his arm around you. Your heartbeat sped up, beating hard in your chest, although you didn’t know why. “Yeah, we’ve been dating for years. High school sweethearts. It was our dream to open this ice cream shop together. Now it’s finally come true, hasn’t it sweetheart?”
You looked at him. “That’s right babe. I’m just happy to be on this adventure, setting sail on the ocean of flavor, with you.”
Steve kissed you on the temple before he beamed back at the woman, who seemed to believe you as she took her ice cream, smiling at you both. “How cute. That’s wonderful. You remind me of me and my husband at your age.”
When she left, you and Steve busted out laughing. “Nice job, sweetheart,” he laughed.
“You’ve got to stop telling people we’re together,” you shook your head with a smile.
“Why? It’s fun.” Steve lifted his sailor hat to run a hand through his immaculate hair. You couldn’t help but notice his new sneakers he got to match his uniform. He would do something like that.
Steve was in the back when a group of familiar kids walked in. Before they could even ask, you turned. “Stevie, your kids are here!”
Steve came around the corner, hands on his hips. “Really? Again?”
“It’s Day of the Dead,” Dustin reasoned. “We can’t get in and we aren’t missing it.”
You wandered to the back, leaving Steve to deal with the group of kids using him to sneak into an R rated movie. You decided it was the perfect time to take your break, sitting at the table and grabbing your book from your bag, flipping to where you left off.
Out front, Dustin gave Steve a smirk. “So, that’s her?”
Steve’s head twisted around in a panic to make sure you were out of earshot. When he turned back to the kids, his expression was irritated. “Dude.”
“She’s pretty,” Mike commented. “I see why you’re so obsessed.”
“I am not-“ Steve looked around again before leaning closer onto the counter. “I am not obsessed.”
“Yeah, okay, man,” Lucas said, telling Steve he didn’t believe him for a second.
“You never shut up about her,” Max contributed. “We’re not dumb. It’s obvious you’re in loooove.”
Steve blushed furiously, looking down to hide the redness of his cheeks. “I am not…you know what, don’t you have a movie to catch?”
He quickly led them through the back, not giving a single one of them the opportunity to speak to you. He didn’t trust them one bit. He opened the door to the back hall and the kids all filed out, making kissy noises at him as they left.
Because Steve definitely wasn’t in love with you. You were just his best friend. Nothing more. He swears.
Your sister Lori had a baby girl 6 months after you graduated high school. She named her Annie, and she was really a perfect baby. Always so calm and well behaved, and she loved spending time with you and Steve.
You were basically volunteered for babysitting duty whenever it was needed, but you didn’t mind. You always loved kids, and you loved your sister and your niece. It was fun to play house for the day, go out in public and pretend you were a mom. It was especially fun when Steve tagged along, because, well, he made everything more fun.
When Annie was 1 year old, your sister left you in charge while she and her husband went to Indianapolis for the day. You and Steve decided to have a fun day and take her out to the children’s museum. She had just gotten walking down and always wanted to be independent now.
It took Steve an annoyingly long time to find a parking spot and it was making Annie fussy, so when he finally did, you were all relieved.
“Way too fuckin’ busy for a Tuesday,” Steve grumbled as he killed the car engine and started unbuckling his seat belt. You grabbed Annie from the back and got her buckled in her stroller, which Steve pushed to the front door. He bought three tickets from the counter and you all headed inside, Annie looking at the surrounding ocean exhibit with wide eyed wonder.
Steve was amazing with kids. It always made you feel warm and fuzzy inside to see him interact with them, and the way he played with your niece was no exception. He sat her on his shoulders as he walked through the museum, giving her the best view of anything she could want to see.
When you reached the mini grocery store setup, Steve sat the wiggling toddler down and she grabbed his hand, leading him through the fake store. She added all kinds of pretend food to her mini shopping cart, and when she was done, Steve manned the cash register and scanned her purchases.
“Having a cookout this weekend?” Steve asked as he scanned a pretend pack of hot dogs. “Beautiful weather for it.” When she was done, she walked off with her cart. Steve stopped her - “Ma’am! Your change!”
In the playground area, Annie found some toddlers her age and began playing with the blocks with them. You and Steve took a much needed break as you sat together on a bench with Annie in full view.
“Long day,” Steve sighed, stretching his arms above his head. His shirt rode up the slightest bit, revealing a tiny bit of skin. Your eyes went right to it.
“Yeah,” you agreed when you wiped the drool off your chin. “You having fun though?”
“‘Course,” Steve smiled at you. “I love hanging out with my girls.”
His girls. The sentence made you feel giddy, like you weren’t just babysitting your niece and maybe had an actual family with Steve. A wedding ring, an adorable brown haired hazel eyed child. You let yourself entertain the thought.
The couple sat on the bench next to you turned your way, the woman giving you a friendly smile. “Is she yours?” She asked, pointing to Annie.
“Oh, yeah,” you answered. Steve leaned around you to look at the couple. “Her name is Annie.”
“She’s adorable,” the woman said. “That’s mine, Oliver.” She pointed to the little boy handing Annie a block. “Sorry if it’s rude to ask, but how old are you two?”
“We’re nineteen,” Steve answered for you. “Just graduated from Hawkins High a year ago.”
“That’s where we met,” the woman said, smiling at her husband before turning back to you. “You’re so young. I don’t know how you do it.”
“Well,” you began, looking at Steve. “It’s definitely hard, but we always knew we wanted kids. Especially Steve.” You leaned on his shoulder, smiling at the couple like you were head over heels in love. “So we got an early start.”
“I’m 30 and I still feel like I don’t know what I’m doing sometimes,” she laughed. “You two are doing great. You have a beautiful family.”
The comment made your heart soar, as if you hadn’t just completely lied to this woman and it wasn’t all pretend. You squeezed Steve’s hand, and he returned it.
When Annie started fussing and rubbing her eyes, you knew it was time to get her home for a nap. You just hoped the day’s excursion had worn her out enough to lay down without a fuss and take a good one. You put her back in her stroller, and Steve pushed it as you left the building.
“So I have to stop making up stories about us being together?” Steve whispered, teasing you for your earlier words.
You blushed. “It was just the perfect opportunity. She totally assumed we were together and Annie was ours.”
“She did,” Steve agreed. “But you surprised me, I didn’t think you’d go for it. I mean, I would have if you didn’t, but still.”
You burst into laughter. “I knew you were thinking it!”
Steve laughed, too. He shook his head, brown locks brushing against the collar of his shirt. “Of course I was thinking it.”
Annie was passed out by the time you got her back into her car seat. Steve was such a natural with her, it made your heart flutter in your chest. You thought about what it might be like if you were together, if Steve was really your boyfriend - or husband - and you had a child together. You knew he would be the best dad in the world. There wasn’t a doubt in your mind.
He played the radio quietly as you drove back home. Neither of you spoke, not wanting to wake Annie. She probably wouldn’t nap once you got home, so you wanted her to get as much rest as possible. But every now and then Steve would turn to you, giving you a soft smile that made your stomach do flips.
When he dropped you off, he helped you carry the sleeping baby inside. Your sister held her hand over her chest as she watched Steve with Annie, shooting you a knowing look behind his back that had you blushing.
“Thank you for taking her,” she told you both. She kept shooting you glances that were far too obvious for your comfort.
“Oh, it’s no problem,” Steve said, usual charming smile on his face. “We had a good time.”
“Yeah?” Lori asked, smiling between you two like an idiot. You gave her a look that said please stop.
“Yes,” you answered for the both of you. You pushed Steve through the house and to your bedroom as he laughed.
“I like your sister,” Steve said, laughing. “I don’t know why you’re always trying to get away from her.”
“She’s embarrassing,” you muttered.
“She’s nice,” Steve said.
Yeah, when she isn’t trying to embarrass you in front of your friend. You shook your head. “You don’t get it. You don’t have any siblings.”
Steve kind of deflated at that, and you instantly felt bad. You knew Steve’s family was a touchy subject. His parents were pretty emotionally neglectful, never around, hardly cared what Steve did as long as he showed up to school and didn’t get himself killed. But he was lonely, and always had been. He’d wished for a sibling for as long as he could remember.
You put a hand on his shoulder. “You can have her, if you want.”
That got a smile out of Steve. He nudged your forehead with his own. “Nah. I’d rather just spend time with you.”
“You’re coming tonight, right?” Eddie asked excitedly, practically bouncing up and down as he cornered you, Steve, and Robin at Family Video.
“It is Tuesday,” you said, closing up a VHS box and giving Eddie a smile. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world, Ed.”
Eddie was beaming as he turned to Steve and Robin expectantly. Steve had been leaning against the counter on one arm, watching you and Robin. With Eddie’s waiting gaze on him, Steve looked between you and him. “Well, I don’t go anywhere without her, so. Yeah, I’ll be there.”
“We’ll all be there,” Robin said. “Calm down.”
Eddie was practically bouncing off the walls. This was a big show for Corroded Coffin - not the typical Tuesday night crowd with five drunks. The rumor was someone from a label was supposed to be there. Eddie had been demanding you all come for moral support - and to make the crowd look at least a little bit better.
That night, you dug through your closet looking for something metal concert-appropriate. You didn’t have much to choose from. You ultimately decided on a black top that tied in the front and a tiny little matching skirt. Some tall lace up boots and tights pulled the look together.
When you walked outside to Steve’s car, you could see his eyes widen through the window. You had to pull your skirt down as you got in to keep from flashing him.
“Jesus,” Steve practically choked out. “You look-“
“Ridiculous?” you filled in for him. “Yeah, I know.”
“That…is not what I was going to say.” Steve shook his head, blowing out a long breath of air as he backed out of the driveway.
You picked up Robin next, who slid into the backseat behind you. Both Steve and Robin were dressed in their normal wardrobe - you felt kind of like a total fucking idiot. This wasn’t you.
You didn’t notice the way Steve kept looking at you, letting his gaze linger way longer than he knew he should’ve. Robin noticed.
At the Hideout, Steve put a hand on your lower back and led you into the crowded bar. It was packed for a Tuesday. Steve left you and Robin in a booth and took to the bar with his fake ID.
When he came back, he had three beers held in his hands. He placed them down in front of each of you and slid into the booth on your side.
There were a few opening acts before Corroded Coffin - no one particularly interesting. You were barely listening to the music at all as you chatted with Robin and Steve, laughing harder and harder the more drinks you got in your system.
When Eddie came onstage, the three of you cheered louder than anyone. He caught your eyes in the crowd immediately, smiling and waving back. The band started playing, and you nodded along to the music.
“I need another drink,” you said, hinting that Steve should get up to let you out.
“I’ll go get it for you,” he said, standing.
“No, I need to stretch my legs,” you said. You had forgotten just how tiny your skirt was until you stood and could feel the breeze on your upper thighs. “We can go together.”
Steve nodded, leading you through the crowd. You may not have noticed, but Steve didn’t miss the way every guy in the bar was looking at you, letting their eyes freely drop to your barely-covered ass. Steve shot dirty looks to all of them, staying close behind with his hands on you at all times.
You made it to the bar, leaning against it. It was packed, the bartender all the way at the other end. “This is gonna take forever,” you groaned.
“Wait here,” Steve said. “I’ll go catch him down there. Another beer?”
“And some shots,” you smirked, which Steve returned. You watched him go, disappearing into the crowd of people.
“That your boyfriend?”
You turned around, startled. A large man stood behind you, not entirely unfriendly looking, but you knew better than to trust strange men in bars. “What?”
“Was that your boyfriend?” the man asked, gesturing towards Steve. You looked back at him at the bar before turning back to the man.
“Yes,” you said on instinct.
The man looked like he didn’t quite believe you, like maybe you were just trying to get rid of him (you were). “How long you been together?”
“5 years,” you said easily, thinking of the day you and Steve had become official best friends. “High school sweethearts.”
“Oh yeah?” the man said, his little interest waning.
“Yeah,” you said. “Actually, he stole me from that guy up there.” You gestured up to where Eddie was going crazy on stage, and the man’s eyes widened. “We were together for a little while. But Steve? He’s the real rocker, if you know what I mean.”
The man looked thoroughly uncomfortable at this point. The sight of Steve coming back over from over your shoulder was enough of a push for him to get out of this interaction. “Have a good rest of your night.”
“The real rocker, huh?” Steve asked with a smirk, sliding up next to you and handing you a shot. He carried both your beers in his one hand. You tilted your head back and swallowed the shot with ease. “What was that about?”
“Nothing,” you said. “I think he was gonna hit on me. Asked if you were my boyfriend.”
“And you said yes?” Steve asked teasingly.
“Well, yeah. I didn’t want to deal with that.”
“Nice story,” Steve said, and you blushed, realizing he had probably overheard more than you thought. “I’m the real rocker?” he repeated, like he had really gotten a kick out of that.
You shrugged. “It made him uncomfortable. I thought it was funny.” You took a second shot.
Steve looked at you - really looked at you. His eyes slowly trailed over your body, your outfit, taking in every inch of skin exposed by the tiny material. His heart thudded harder, harder in his chest. He opened his mouth to say something he’d probably regret when Robin came up between you, grabbing your arm.
“You guys took forever,” she said. “Now I need a drink.”
It had been a few years since graduation when Richard Harrington decided he was done torturing his son and gave him a job at his insurance company.
Steve’s first real Big Boy Job. A job where he had to dress in business casual, get up early to style his hair and iron his shirts. He did well there, rising up the ladder faster than expected - you knew it was on Steve’s own merit because his dad wasn’t exactly the charitable type.
You were a junior in college, studying education. Dean’s list, soaring grades, on track to be class valedictorian. Things were going well.
“Do you want to come with me to the company Christmas party?” Steve asked one evening as you were lounging at your apartment. He was still in his work clothes, button up shirt undone with his sleeves pushed up to his elbows. He’d come over right after he got off. Most days, all he wanted to do when he got off work was hang out with you.
“You want me to go?” you asked, sitting your mug of hot chocolate on the coffee table.
“Yeah, of course,” Steve said, like it was obvious. “I mean, it’s probably gonna be lame, but if you’re there-“
“I’ll go,” you said. “Do I need to dress up?”
“Uh…yeah. Probably,” Steve said.
“It’s fun to have an excuse to dress up sometimes,” you mused.
You couldn’t find anything in your closet you actually liked that fit the vibe of Steve’s fancy annual company Christmas party - so you dragged Robin and Lori out shopping with you. Lori was having fun, at least.
“How many dresses are you gonna try on?” Robin whined, running her hand absentmindedly through the rack of clothes. “I feel like you’ve tried on everything in the store.”
“I just haven’t found the right dress yet,” you mumbled as you examined a little black number on the rack. For some reason, this had to be perfect. You had to look perfect. It was important to you.
“You’ll find it,” Lori said. “It’s in here. I can feel it.”
It was an hour later, and Robin was dragging her feet. You were starting to feel bad - maybe you shouldn’t have brought her, but you missed her since you no longer worked together. You didn’t get to see each other as often.
“Oh my god,” Lori said, slowly pulling a hanger down. “This…”
You turned and saw your sister holding a glittering short red dress. It was stunning. It fit the Christmas/winter wonderland vibe perfectly. You took it from her, the material softer against your skin than you expected.
“Go try it on,” Lori encouraged.
You went into the changing room for what felt like the millionth time and shed your familiar clothes. You took the dress off the hanger, the fabric cascading across your skin like water. It was easy to put on, too.
You stepped out of the dressing room, and Lori gasped.
“Oh, finally,” Robin said.
Turning to look in the mirror against the wall, seeing yourself in the dress for the first time - it took your breath away. You had never felt particularly confident in yourself, but if anything was going to give you unbeatable confidence, it was this dress.
“You look so hot,” Lori said.
“Agreed,” Robin added. “This is the one. And I’m not just saying that because I wanted to get out of here 6 dresses ago.”
That night you dressed in your new gown. The hem went right to mid thigh, showing off your legs in a very sexy way. It showed off your cleavage just enough without it being too revealing for a company Christmas party.
You knew Steve was just your best friend, but you were about to knock him dead.
He picked you up right on time, the knock on the door coming at 6 on the dot. You opened your apartment door to the sight of Steve dressed in navy pants with a white and grey button up and matching suit jacket - a red tie around his neck that somehow matched your dress perfectly. He wore his glasses, which he hardly ever did.
He had been standing there in his normal bored kinda way, leaning against the door frame as he waited for you to answer like he had much more interesting things to do. But once you opened the door and he saw you, he practically choked, standing up straight and nearly tripping over his own feet.
“Wow,” he finally managed to get out. “You- you look incredible.”
“Looking handsome yourself,” you smiled playfully, grabbing your black clutch from the hall table. “Ready to go?”
“Yeah, ready,” he said, still distracted. Even with his mind reeling and actively trying not to look too hard at your body, he led you to the car with his hand on your back, opening the door for you and holding your hand as you sat down.
“Is this a date, Harrington?” you teased him as he got into the driver’s seat of his new car. “This feels kinda like a date.”
Steve laughed lightly. “Just trying to be a gentleman.” He thought for a second. “I guess you could be considered my date for the night. By some people.”
“Our first date,” you cooed playfully. “Cute.”
At the office building, Steve parked in his designated spot - close to the front. He helped you out and escorted you inside with you hanging onto his arm. You stepped on the elevator and Steve pressed the button for the 15th floor.
The doors closed, and you and Steve were left in the quiet, the only sound the rumbling of the ascending metal box.
Steve cleared his throat. He looked like he was trying to look anywhere but at you. It was starting to make you feel a little bad. “Do you not like my dress?” you asked softly, your earlier confidence being left behind in the ground floor lobby. “Are you embarrassed?”
“No!” Steve said quickly, almost a little too loud. “No, that’s not- I like it. I really like it. You look stunning. Actually…” he thought for a second. “Stunning,” he said again. “You’re gonna be the hottest chick there.”
You laughed, feeling a little better. You just couldn’t understand why Steve was being so weird.
On the top floor, it was much louder. Muffled Christmas music traveled down the bright white hall, and Steve led you down, opening the door for you.
A party had been set up inside, not huge, but pretty big. Lots of guys in suits dressed similarly to Steve, mingling with drinks in their hands and beautiful women on their sides. You were sure most of these women had rings on their fingers, however. Big, flashy rocks.
Steve was quickly wrapped up in a whirlwind of conversations with his colleagues. You were each handed a champagne flute that you sipped on while you listened to Steve talk about things you didn’t understand while smiling and laughing at the appropriate times.
But Steve kept his hands on you. If you weren’t holding onto his arm, his left arm was around your waist, or his hand on the small of your back. And you couldn’t help but notice how handsome and grown he looked. Steve never wore his glasses, but all of a sudden you wished he would more often.
“I’m going to go to the bathroom,” you whispered to Steve just as he got waved over by another man.
He looked down at you. “Do you want me to take you? They’re just over there, but-“
“No, I’m okay,” you smiled. “Keep mingling. I’ll be right back.”
Steve watched you leave, the sway of your hips in the fabric of that dress near hypnotizing. When you were out of sight, he turned and walked over to Tom, the guy who had been calling him over.
“Hey, man,” Tom greeted, clapping Steve on the back. “Enjoying yourself?”
“Yeah, having a pretty good time,” Steve answered with a friendly smile.
“Was that your girl?” Tom asked, nodding in the direction you’d gone. And Steve wasn’t going to play the game tonight - he really wasn’t - but then Tom said, “Because I’ve been watching her all night, and she’s hot as hell. I was going to ask for her number if she’s just a friend. Or maybe you could set a guy up?” He waggled his eyebrows at Steve mischievously, and Steve felt like he could’ve punched the guy.
“She’s my girlfriend,” Steve said. He told Tom your name - and it had never felt quite so right rolling off his tongue.
“Lucky bastard,” Tom teased. “I hope you appreciate what you’ve got. Because that girl is-“
“Yeah, I get it,” Steve said, politely cutting him short. “I’m a lucky guy, believe me I know it.”
“How’d you two meet?”
“High school,” Steve answered easily. “She was, uh…she was my assigned math tutor.” He laughed, rubbing the back of his neck as he recounted the memory. “Brought me from a D to an A in that class. I’d never learned so much in my life.”
“If my math teacher looked like that…”
Steve smiled, as if he was lost down memory lane. “We became best friends after that. Literally inseparable since. I haven’t gone a day without her in 10 years.”
“That’s sweet man, really,” Tom said, more genuine this time. “I’m happy for you. You deserve a nice girl. Just don’t be an idiot - don’t let her go.”
Don’t let her go.
The words rang around in Steve’s ears for the rest of the night. Even when you returned, back by his side while he made the rounds - he couldn’t stop thinking about what Tom had said. Don’t let her go. Don’t let her go.
Steve hadn’t realized how he felt about you until it slapped him in the face in that exact moment - out of nowhere, it nearly knocked him off his feet. He looked down at you, smiling and laughing as you sipped on your champagne and talked with his boss’s wife - and it nearly took his breath away.
How had he been so stupid all these years?
Sure, there had been times he was unbearably attracted to you - but he was only a man, and you usually happened to be wearing something unreasonably sexy when it happened. Like now.
But there was more. It was the way his heart clenched when you laughed. The way you made him smile like no one else. They way you made him laugh, kept up with his sense of humor, never made him feel stupid or less than. You befriended everyone - there wasn’t a cruel bone in your body. Friend of everyone, yet you never let anything get in the way of your friendship with Steve. You were his best friend.
And he loved you.
He had to get out of there.
“Are you ready to go?” he asked you, mid conversation.
You looked up at him, surprised. “What?”
“I think I’m ready to go,” he said. “I just think…I need to get out of here. Get some fresh air.”
You looked at him with your eyebrows drawn together in concern. “Okay. We can go.”
Grateful you didn’t put up a fight while Steve felt like he was losing his mind, he told everyone a quick goodbye and led you back to the elevator. The ride down was silent, and significantly more awkward. Steve couldn’t wait to be out.
The elevator dinged as it stopped at the lobby once more, and Steve speed walked off. You were running as fast as you could in your heels, trying to keep up. “Steve, wait up! Where are you going?”
He was outside now, the cold air whipping through his hair and making his nose burn. He knew you had to be freezing in that tiny little dress. He had made it to the large fountain in the courtyard when he turned abruptly, nearly making you knock onto his chest.
“Jesus,” you said, stopping. “What are you doing, Stevie? What happened in there? Are you okay?”
Steve didn’t answer any of your questions because he didn’t know how to. Instead, he took his suit jacket off and handed it to you. “Here. You’re probably cold.”
You looked at him strangely. But you were cold, so you took the jacket and slipped it over your shoulders. “Thanks.”
It was silent besides the running water sounds of the fountain. You and Steve just looked at each other, the only ones outside at this time of night. The party was still in full swing upstairs. You just stared each other down, both of you waiting on someone - the other or yourselves - to make the first move.
Steve finally took a step closer to you. He said your name, so gently it floated across to you on the breeze.
“What’s going on with you?” you asked. “I thought we were having a good time, and-“
“I’m in love with you.”
Your eyes went wide and you reeled back as if you’d been struck. “What?”
“You heard me.” Steve took another step. “I’m in love with you. I’m fucking in love with you. And I don’t think I can pretend I’m not anymore.”
You were in complete shock. The sounds of the rushing water filled your ears once again, and you gaped at Steve like a fish as you tried to come up with something to say. It felt like your brain had just completely short circuited.
Steve began to look defeated. His head dropped and he held intense eye contact with his loafers. “I…I just had to tell you. I’m sorry.”
More rushing water. Then - “Why are you sorry?”
“Because I think I just ruined the friendship,” he said. “I think I just ruined our fucking friendship.”
“No,” you said immediately. It was your turn to take a step closer. “You didn’t.”
Steve slowly looked up at you, taking his time meeting your eyes as if he were afraid. You’d never seen Steve afraid. “I didn’t?”
“No,” you said. “Because I…I love you too. I’m in love with you too.”
You just stared at each other. That damn fountain carrying the whole atmosphere. Steve took another step, and he was standing so close to you you could smell his cologne and aftershave. His head was tilted down, looking into your eyes like he was reading you from the inside out. “You love me?”
It took you a minute to get your bearings. Your heart was pounding now, and you felt like your body was filled with bubbles from the champagne. Light, bubbly, like you could float away or maybe just pop out of existence. You nodded shakily. “Yeah. I…I love you.”
Steve’s forehead came down to gently rest against your own. Then he slowly raised his arm - his hand finding its spot on the side of your neck, cradling your jaw. “You’re beautiful,” he said, his voice so low you could barely hear him. “And I’m in love with you. So, so in love with you. Think I always have been.”
“Steve…”
He shook his head just barely. “Just let me…”
He leaned in those last couple of inches, and then Steve’s lips were pressed against yours.
When people talk about sparks flying during a kiss, you’d never believed them. It had certainly never happened to you, and you’d kissed plenty of people. But you had never kissed Steve.
He moved his lips against yours so softly and slowly. Like he wanted to feel and savor every second of the kiss, didn’t want to rush. He was hungry for it, but he could take his time. Your hands came to sit on his biceps as his free hand rested on your waist.
It felt so right. It didn’t feel like a first kiss - there was no awkwardness, nothing uncomfortable, just pure passion and love and desire. Steve was a good kisser, too. His tongue traced your lip and you opened for him, his tongue just barely brushing against yours.
Steve let out the slightest breathy moan, like he had finally gotten something he’d been longing for for so long. Your knees wobbled and his grip tightened on your hip, pulling your body closer into his.
“Don’t go fallin’ for me too hard, now,” Steve smirked, his voice so low and deep it gave you chills even though he was being his normal cheesy self.
“Wouldn’t dream of it, Harrington,” you said, still breathless from the kiss. Steve only smiled bigger.
He kissed you again, shorter this time. A couple soft pecks against your lips, then a longer press, like he didn’t want to stop. “Be my girlfriend.”
“Are you serious?” you laughed. “How much champagne did you have?”
“Hardly any,” he said, “and I’m dead serious. Did you not just hear me tell you I love you?”
“You meant that?” you whispered.
“‘Course I did,” he whispered back, nudging your nose with his own. “I want you. I’ve never wanted anyone the way I want you. All those shitty dates…my failed love life…” Steve laughed lightly. “And you were right here in front of me the whole time.”
Your expression softened, looking up at Steve with eyes that were somehow glittering in the night. Steve’s breath hitched in his throat - you were quite literally breathtaking.
“Yeah,” you said. “I’ll be your girlfriend.”
Steve’s smile grew. His only reaction was to pull you in again, wrapping his arms around your body as yours went around his neck and he kissed you nice and slow again with all the love in the world, beneath the December stars.
“Can you help me with the potato salad?” Lori asked, already three dishes in her arms and Annie clung to her leg.
“Yeah, of course,” you said, jumping into action. You grabbed the bowl of potato salad along with the ice bucket and followed Lori out into the backyard.
The sun was shining, a perfect Memorial Day. The cousins were splashing in the pool, the older relatives talking as they sat in the warm sun with smiles on their faces and beers or lemonades in their hands. You and Lori put the dishes down on the buffet table. Lori was dressed in a one piece swimsuit with a sheer coverup on top, while you were in your red bikini top with short jean shorts over the bottoms.
“Finally,” Lori said. “I didn’t think the food was ever gonna get done.” She turned to you, hands on her hips as she caught her breath. There had been a lot of running around, and she was five months pregnant. “Thanks for your help.”
“Of course,” you said. “I couldn’t leave you to fend for yourself with the aunts.” Family had come from all over the surrounding states for this Memorial Day reunion, and it was…a lot.
Lori let out a groan. “Thank god for you.”
You squealed as arms wrapped themselves around your body and lifted you into the air. Lori just watched on with a knowing yet amused smile.
“Steve!” you scolded once he’d set you down. You slapped at his arm lightly.
“What?” he said. “I missed you.”
“It’s been like 20 minutes!”
“Tell me about it,” he said, pulling your body into his and kissing you.
“Get a room,” Lori teased, although she was still smiling as she turned and walked away.
“Are you enjoying the party?” you asked Steve as he picked up a deviled egg and popped it into his mouth.
“Yeah,” he said. He chewed and swallowed. “Your family is nice.”
“You weren’t scared to meet the whole family after only 5 months of dating?” You smiled, your hand running over his bare chest.
“‘Course not,” Steve said. “I’ve already been part of the family for years. The extended family didn’t scare me.”
You loved that about Steve. He was so confident and sure of himself. One of endless things you loved about him.
You heard a voice calling your name. Your grandma was approaching, her paper plate piled high with potluck food. “Is this your boyfriend I’ve heard so much about?” she asked with a sly smile as she reached the two of you.
You smiled, looking up at Steve. He beamed back down at you like he’d never been happier in his life, his hand gently rubbing your lower back. “Yeah,” you said. “He is.”
“Hi,” Steve offered her his hand. “Steve. Nice to meet you.”
“He’s a cute one,” she whispered to you, but Steve definitely heard. You were sure he didn’t need the ego boost. “Don’t let him go.”
You leaned your head against Steve’s shoulder, and he squeezed your hip.
Yeah. You didn’t plan on it.
as always, comments and reblogs are so appreciated!
virgin!perv!Eddie Munson x popular!cheerleader!Carver!fem!reader
Masterlist Tag Lists
Summary:
No one could be more surprised than Eddie when you start giving him attention. But you’re the best thing that ever happened to him - consequences be damned.
Part 1
Warnings:
Smut (18+), masturbation, cumshot, voyeurism(?), dry humping, unprotected p in v, creampie, cum eating (kind of?), oral (f and m receiving), nudes being spread, violence, blood
Word Count: 16.7k
A/N:
I’m so sorry this took much longer than I thought - but I really hope you love it! One million thanks to my amazing friends @punkrockmlchael for my banner and always being a great help, @feral4youu for being an actual lifesaver and always wiling to discuss and help with plot and ideas, and @sudsys for reading everything I write as I write it and hyping me up!
Eddie watched practice from the bleachers this time, giving you his full attention. The sports bra and tiny little shorts you were wearing didn’t hurt. But you really were so good, it was impressive. His eyes widened when you pulled off a string of back handsprings without missing a beat.
“Why is the freak over there watching us practice?” your teammate, Leah, whispered to you, grabbing her white sneaker and leaning into a stretch.
You shrugged, redoing your pony with your green scrunchie wrapped around your wrist. “I invited him.”
Leah looked at you like you were crazy. “Why would you do something like that?”
“He’s a nice guy.”
Leah just stared at you. Then, a shrug - “If you say so.”
After practice, you went to the locker room right away and took your shower. Dressed in your green shorts with the white stripe on the sides and a loose Hawkins Tigers t-shirt, you met Eddie at the exit just as promised.
“Ready to roll?” he asked you. He’d been playing with his keys as he leaned against the brick wall, looking a lot more casual than he felt. He couldn’t believe this was happening - he was about to have you in his van, then in his house - in his bedroom. Sitting on his bed.
Thank god he put the panties away in his closet this morning.
“Ready,” you echoed, looking cheerful and energetic despite the long, challenging workout you had just done. Your pink duffel bag was over your shoulder, your hair down.
The ride to Forest Hills was a little awkward. Eddie, who normally could talk endlessly, couldn’t find anything to say. What could he say to you? He couldn’t exactly start rambling about D&D or Ozzy Osbourne. You would definitely think he was a total loser.
His palms were sweating as he pulled into the trailer park, both from his hands’ tight grip on the steering wheel and from the anxiety of you seeing where he lived. The Queen of Hawkins in his trailer? He felt like he could be sick.
He pulled up in front of the trailer, eyes glancing over to you to see your reaction. You didn’t really have one at all. It almost seemed like you didn’t care - like you didn’t look down on him for living here or being poor. He had pictured you scrunching your nose up, looking disgusted at the thought of stepping inside. But then he felt guilty - he shouldn’t have thought so low of you.
“Welcome to my castle,” he said as you walked up the front porch, Eddie dropping the keys his first attempt at opening the door. He blushed as he bent over and picked them up, trying again with shaking hands. He could feel you watching, making his nerves worse. Finally he got the key in the stupid lock and pushed the door open.
You looked around, taking in the Munson trailer. It was mostly neat, a few wrappers and dirty dishes sitting around that Eddie quickly scooped up. There was a collection of hats in the living room, a mug collection in the kitchen. It was small, but in a cozy way. It felt warmer and more lived in than the Carver house, that was for sure.
“Do you want to, uh…” Eddie gestured down the hall. “Come to my room?”
You smiled at him, but there was no innocence behind it. If Eddie picked up on it, he didn’t show it. “Yeah, that sounds good.”
Eddie led the way down the hall, distinctly aware of your presence behind him. He could physically feel it, like a promise of…something looming overhead. In his dreams, he thought.
Walking into his bedroom, the first thing he noticed was that he hadn’t cleaned up in a while. The room was a bit of a mess, clothes strewn across the floor and his ashtray on his bedside table full of both cigarettes and weed. The smell from the joint he smoked last night still permeated the room, much to Wayne’s disappointment, he could imagine.
“Sorry,” Eddie muttered as he lifted the ashtray and unceremoniously dumped it in his trash can. Your lips quirked up in amusement, which made Eddie feel a bit more at ease. At least, until he remembered who you were and that you were in his room.
“It’s no problem,” you said easily. You dropped your duffel bag on his floor and took a seat on his unmade bed.
The sight of you sitting on his mattress was distracting, to say the least. His eyes lingered on the way the sheets bunched around your bare thighs, your shorts riding up even higher than they originally were. You leaned back casually on your arms, your head tilted to the side, breasts perky and…well, there.
Your smile only grew - his staring was obvious but you didn’t mind. You liked the attention you got from Eddie. It’s not like you weren’t getting plenty elsewhere, but none were quite as adoring as the flustered metalhead standing in front of you.
“…The shrooms?” you reminded him playfully, to which Eddie shook his head as if he were knocking some sense back into his brain.
“Right. Yeah. Uh, they’re in one of these drawers…”
Eddie turned and began searching through the bottom drawers of his dresser. As he was digging through, he was completely unaware that you had decided to help him - by opening his bedside drawer.
The yearbook caught your attention immediately - it was obvious one of the pages had been dog eared and you were curious. With Eddie still crouched on the other side of the room with his back to you, you flipped open the book - and landed straight on your cheerleading photo.
Your eyes went wide. It wasn’t hard to imagine why the page was bookmarked, why the pages were slightly stuck together, or what he had been doing with it. You weren’t exactly surprised at the discovery, but having the proof in front of your face filled you with a wicked sort of delight.
“Eddie,” you said, your voice teasing. “What’s this?”
Eddie didn’t have the forethought to be scared, but when he turned around, he went pale, rooted to the spot. “O-oh,” he stammered. “I just- I- it was an accident-“
“Have you been looking at this picture of me?” You had a mischievous grin across your face, holding the yearbook wide open for him to see. “And what have you been doing while looking at it?”
Eddie’s cheeks were bright red as he gaped at you, completely lost for words. He couldn’t believe this was happening. Thank god he had hid the panties, but why didn’t he have a better hiding place for the fucking yearbook, too? “Look, I can explain-“
You flipped through the pages, seeing just the one marked - only you. Eddie fumbled over his words frantically. “I just- it was- I just needed to save that page, because…” He couldn’t even come up with an excuse. He wanted to throw himself out the window of a very tall building.
“Do you touch yourself while looking at pictures of me, Eddie Munson?”
It was pure panic now. His head was spinning, his breath quick and shallow as he looked around the room, desperate for something to spark some kind of idea. “I’m sorry, I- seriously, I’m not a creep I swear. Please don’t-“
“Why don’t you show me what you do?”
It was like his world stopped turning. Everything froze. Eddie looked at you with wide eyes - “What?”
You slowly crawled across the bed towards him, not breaking eye contact, his heart palpitating. When you reached where he stood at the end of the bed, you lifted your hand, rubbing it over his thigh. He was straining beneath his jeans, the zipper pressing against him uncomfortably. “I’m more of a visual learner. I want you to show me what you do with that picture.”
Eddie swallowed hard. He looked at a spot on the wall over your head, like he was scared to meet your eyes. “I…I don’t know what you mean-“
“I think you know exactly what I mean.” You sat back on your knees, looking up at him. He finally looked down at you, feeling breathless, like the air he was drawing in wasn’t quite making it to his lungs. His palms felt sweaty, he wiped them on his jeans.
“Look, I’m really sorry, I know-“
“Why are you sorry?” You frowned. “I’m not mad. I just wanna see.”
Eddie froze. He didn’t make a move, like if he did anything at all the moment would slip through his grasp, you would disappear or start laughing and call him a freak and leave with a new story to tell Carol and Tina. But none of those things happened. You lifted your hand instead, drawing it down his arm until your hand intertwined with his.
“Come show me.”
You pulled Eddie down and finally he obliged, crawling onto the bed next to you and sitting with his back against the wall at the head. You smirked at him, hands rubbing up and down his thick thighs. “So. How do you start?”
“Uh…” Eddie was still trying to gather his bearings, still trying to come to terms with the reality of what was happening. “I…”
You tried a different angle. “What turns you on?”
“You,” he answered quickly, before he had the time to think about it. He immediately felt like slapping himself, but the grin on your face only made his heartbeat speed up.
“What do you think about?”
“Fuck,” he breathed - and then it all spilled out. “I think about whatever you were wearing at school. Especially if it was your uniform. I think about your legs, your ass, your tits. Think about-“ He almost let it slip, almost said the way you look when you’re getting fucked, but pulled it back at the last second.
You sat up on your knees, giving him full view of your body now. His eyes roamed, drinking you in without shame, the apprehension leaving his body with the possibility of you giving him access to yours. “Do you like what I’m wearing now?”
Eddie nodded eagerly. Yeah, he very much did. The tiny little shorts showed off your body, and the oversized shirt did nothing but remind him of what you looked like underneath it. He longed to touch you, to finally feel your skin beneath his fingertips. He was sure he could make you feel better than Steve did. He’d had plenty of time to think about it.
“Would you like it better if I…” You played with the bottom of your shirt, pure teasing, but Eddie didn’t mind. “…took something off?”
Eddie’s eyes practically bugged out of his head, but he was nodding so fast he could barely process the way you giggled. His cock was so hard within his jeans, and you had him in such a trance, he was ready to take it out now and give himself some relief.
“You first,” you said. “Let me see what you’re working with, Munson.”
He was out of his mind with lust, he might as well have been having one of his wet dreams with how little thought he was putting into this. You were here, in his bed, telling him to take his cock out - he wasn’t about to question a goddamn thing.
He hesitated for only a moment before his hands darted down to his jeans, eyes never leaving you as he worked open the button and zipper and lifted his hips slightly to shove the material down his thighs. When he pushed his boxers down, his already rock hard cock slapped against his stomach, and then it was your turn to widen your eyes.
“Jesus Christ, Munson.”
Eddie stopped. He looked up at you, eyebrows furrowed together. “What?”
“Eddie.” You looked at him seriously, but he didn’t seem to get it. “You are huge. Do you really not know that?”
His cheeks tinged pink, heat rushing to them. “Well, I…I mean, I guess I kind of knew, but I don’t exactly have any experience-“
You didn’t acknowledge the last part of his sentence, because it was a surprise to no one that Eddie Munson was a virgin. But how could he not know what he was packing?
“I’ve never been with a guy quite so big…” you said, hands rubbing over his bare thighs now. He was bigger than Steve? His cock twitched, desperate to feel your hands on him, but you weren’t quite there. Yet.
“You- you haven’t?” The thought sent a thrill through Eddie, and without thinking, he wrapped a hand around his cock. He squeezed at the base, tip throbbing, flushed red with his arousal.
You were surprised at the desire that sparked deep in your belly, the sudden need to wrap your lips around him and blow his mind. But - not yet. You wanted to see a show first.
“Definitely not.” You licked your lips as you looked down at him. “It’s gonna take some work to fit.”
Eddie let out a strangled groan, hips snapping up into his fist just once at your words. “Fuck. You…you want to do that?” His voice shook as he spoke. “I think- I mean, we could make it fit.”
He hadn’t even said it to be hot, but it made you clench your thighs together anyway. “Maybe sometime,” you smirked. “What do you do when you start?”
“Uh…” Eddie cleared his throat. “I just…” He slowly stroked his hand up and down his cock, chest heaving as he watched you, in real life, on his bed. “Shit. I just…like this.”
Your gaze was hungry as a drop of precum beaded on his slit, and without missing a beat, he smoothed his thumb over it and rubbed it down his shaft. Your eyes flicked back up to his. “Do you want me to…?”
“What?” Eddie asked, lazily stroking himself as he looked at you, the small part of his brain still thinking logically struck with confusion.
You didn’t answer him. Instead, you leaned forward and spit on the head of his cock. Eddie let out a gasp, his cock jumping in his hold, but he spread the saliva around with his hand quickly, lubricating his dick as his eyes darkened on you. “Shit.”
“What next?” you whispered.
“I…” his eyes left you for only a second, darting to the yearbook then back to the real thing. “I’d look at the book. Look at your body. Think about what’s underneath.”
At that moment, you grabbed the bottom of your shirt and lifted it up and over your body, leaving you in just your sports bra. Eddie didn’t move his eyes an inch as you reached behind your back and unhooked the bra, slowly letting it fall forward, exposing your breasts.
His breath caught in his throat - sure he’d seen you topless before, but that was from across the room, hidden behind a shower curtain. You were half naked in his bed right now - he couldn’t get over that - here, wanting to show him. His eyes roamed your perfect tits, sitting so pretty on your chest, within his grasp. He didn’t reach for you - you hadn’t invited him to do that yet - but it took everything in him to keep his hands to himself. Without even noticing, he had begun pumping his cock, eyes locked on you.
The pleasure was building in his body quickly. His hand moved faster, breaths coming in shorter bursts. He let out a low, shuddering moan, his eyebrows furrowed in pleasure.
Watching Eddie jerk off - to you - was hotter than you’d expected when you initiated this little plan. You didn’t expect the way your panties clung to your wet pussy, your nipples hard in the cool air of his bedroom. You weren’t prepared for how badly you wanted him to touch you, how badly you wanted to tell him to fill you with that huge cock. The thought of having it inside you - it made you shudder, clit throbbing from nothing but the idea. What was happening to you?
“That’s it,” you cooed. “Stroke your cock just like that for me. That’s right. You’re doing so good, getting off for me. Look so good, Eddie.”
He looked so far gone, his wrist flicking so fast as he brought himself higher and higher. His cheeks blushed red, the muscles in his neck tightening every time he got especially close. He looked so good.
You were really about to say fuck it and crawl onto his lap when he started moving his hand faster, little “Fuck, fuck, fuck,”s spilling from his lips as he neared his release fast. You were almost disappointed, but also needed to see how he looked when he came.
“Are you close, Eddie?” you asked him, as if it wasn’t completely obvious he was.
“Yeah, oh fuck yeah,” he huffed. His abdomen muscles were clenching, his thighs shaking. And his eyes never left you - well, mostly your tits - but they never strayed from your form in front of him. You were all he needed to see, the only thing he needed to cum in under 2 minutes.
“Good boy,” you praised, and he whined. “You’re being so good for me, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” Eddie moaned immediately. “So good. So good for you.”
You leaned in closer, seeing how absolutely wrecked he looked. So far gone. “You gonna cum for me, Eddie?” You grabbed your tits in your hands, squeezing them and playing with your nipples right in front of his face.
Eddie whimpered, then - “Oh, fuck!” - and he was cumming, his cum shooting up and onto his hand, his stomach, you. Some of it splattered onto your breasts, painting your smooth skin and nipples with white. Eddie’s jaw dropped at the sight, his cock twitching and giving one last spurt of his release.
When it was over, both of you stayed still, unsure what to do next. Eddie was terrified of doing anything that would ruin the moment, anything that would ruin his chances of having this - or more - happen again. He wanted that more than anything.
You sat back up on your knees. Eddie’s cock was softening as it lay against his stomach, his body still painted with his cum. He didn’t care - he couldn’t take his eyes off of you. You, coated in his release, had to be the hottest thing he’d ever seen in his life.
“Do you, uh…have a towel?” you asked awkwardly, gesturing to your chest.
“Oh, shit, yeah,” Eddie said. He leaned off the bed, grabbing a dirty-but-not-too-dirty towel from the floor. “Here. Can I…?”
You didn’t say anything, but let him wipe you off. Only once you were clean did he move back to his own body, wiping himself off. He pulled his jeans back up as you got your bra and shirt back on.
“That…that was…” Eddie began.
“Hot as hell?” you offered with a smirk, and he felt such immense relief in that moment, he let out a deep breath.
“Yeah. Holy fuck. I’ve never- never even dreamed of anything that hot-“
“I’m glad I could help you out,” you said. You were smiling at him kindly from where you sat, and Eddie still couldn’t believe his luck. He couldn’t believe this had happened, and you didn’t seem disgusted with him whatsoever.
“Oh shit,” Eddie said as he laughed sheepishly, standing from the bed. “I forgot all about your shrooms. Let me just, uh…sorry, I can’t think straight.”
“It’s okay,” you said. You were picking up your duffel bag, much to Eddie’s disappointment. “I do need to get going after you find them, though. My family’s gonna be wondering about me if I’m not home for dinner.”
“Got you.” Eddie held up the bag of shrooms. “Want me to drive you back to your car?”
“Yeah, that would be great.”
As you walked out of the trailer with Eddie, letting him lock up behind you, it felt surreal. What you’d just done, you hadn’t planned. Sure you loved teasing Eddie, but you hadn’t intended for it to go that far. But you found that you didn’t regret it. You found yourself wanting to do it again.
Eddie was a changed man the next day at school. He walked into Hawkins with his head held high, as if every student in the school could see it on him, could tell what he had done with you. Well, you hadn’t actually touched him, but still. It was pretty awesome.
When he saw you at your locker, laughing with Carol and Tina, he thought you looked radiant. He wanted to walk right up to you and say something, but he knew that probably wouldn’t go over well. It wasn’t like you were his girlfriend - but fuck, he wished you were. He caught your eye and you sent him a smile that sent sparks through his body. Carol and Tina looked in his direction, shooting him a look that was some kind of mix between disgust and confusion.
He wasn’t entirely unused to it.
He followed you around just about the whole day - he knew your schedule, of course he did. He waited until he saw you in the rare moment you weren’t surrounded by your friends, standing at your locker, getting ready for the game. He took a deep breath and began walking in your direction. He could do this. He was going to talk to you.
“Got something to say to my sister, freak?”
Jason stepped out in front of him - fuck, Eddie hadn’t even realized he was around. Rookie mistake: approaching the hottest, most popular girl in school in front of her douchebag twin brother. Patrick and Andy were on either side of him, forming the perfect ‘bully’ scene straight from a movie.
How cute.
“I-“
“No, you can save yourself the breath because I don’t think there’s any world where you’d have an excuse to talk to my sister that makes any sense.” Jason turned to each of his friends, laughing as if he were a real comedian. “If she wants to buy, she’ll come find you, freak. School’s over. You can run back home to your trailer park now.”
Eddie clenched his fists - he couldn’t let Jason get to him the way he was trying to. It wasn’t worth it. Behind Jason’s back, you turned, finally noticing the scene going on behind you. You looked confused for only a moment before you stomped over, bag over your shoulder.
“Jason,” you said. “What the fuck are you doing?”
Jason did a double take, looking back over his shoulder at you, then back to Eddie. “You can’t actually want to talk to this loser, right?”
“What if I do?” You put your hands on your hips, looking at your brother with all the attitude in the world. “I don’t remember hiring you as my bodyguard.”
Jason scoffed. “Yeah. Well, don’t worry, if this is the company you want to keep, I won’t be getting involved.”
“Good.” You tilted your head to the side. “Now don’t you have a basketball game to get to?”
Jason didn’t move at first. He looked between you two again, Patrick and Andy waiting for guidance from their leader. There was no independent thinking in that friend group whatsoever. Jason scoffed and shook his head. “Fine. Bitch.”
The three basketball players walked off towards the locker rooms, standing tall as if they needed to make the point that they were unbothered. You and Eddie watched them leave.
“Thanks,” Eddie said, looking less than his usual confident self. “That guy’s an asshole.”
“Yeah. Try living with him.” You smiled softly. “I’m sorry. I don’t know why he’s playing protective older brother all of a sudden. He doesn’t actually give a shit about me outside of his own reputation.”
“It’s okay. He just doesn’t want his sister seen talking to the freak. I get it.” He laughed, but it didn’t reach his eyes. It bothered you.
“Seriously, fuck him,” you said. “But, uh…” A smirk danced across your lips. “You wanted to talk to me?”
“Oh, yeah.” Eddie pushed Jason from his mind, turning to the Carver twin standing before him - you were much nicer on the eyes. “Uh…about yesterday…”
“Yeah?” You took a step closer to him and Eddie felt his heart thudding against his chest. There was no one in the hall but the two of you, his cock immediately stiffening as you placed your palm on his chest. “Did you think about it after I left?”
Oh, fuck, did he.
“Yeah,” Eddie admitted, needing to clear his throat. “Yeah, I…I did.”
“Ooh,” you hummed, pleased. “What did you do? Did you touch yourself again?”
Eddie closed his eyes. Fuck, you were going to kill him. “Yes.”
“Yeah?” you giggled. “Did you make yourself cum for me one more time?”
Eddie nodded. He was so far gone for you.
“And without me,” you tsked. “I would have liked to see it, Eds. Wasn’t that a little selfish of you?”
“I’m sorry,” he said quickly. You did something to his brain that he couldn’t understand. “Can…can I make it up to you?”
Your eyes lit up at that - it made Eddie’s heart stutter. You really wanted to see him again? That badly? “Of course you can,” you said. “Maybe I can come over again after the game?”
He nodded, way too vigorously. “Yes. Yeah. Of course.” His eyes dropped to the bag on your shoulder. “D’you want me to wait and give you a ride?”
“I can drive,” you said. “I don’t wanna subject you to basketball.”
Eddie was a little disappointed - he kind of loved watching you cheer. He loved watching you, at least. But he wasn’t going to say that. “Okay. Cool. You know where to go?”
“Yeah,” you smiled. “I’ll see you there.” You trailed your hand down his arm, leaving a trail of goosebumps in your wake. “Miss me while I’m gone.”
Eddie went straight home after school. He wasn’t interested in hanging around and taking even a single chance at missing you - even though you’d be cheering for at least 2 hours. Wayne was still home when he pulled up.
When he walked into the trailer, he saw Wayne standing by the kitchen counter, dressed in his work clothes and drinking a cup of coffee while he scanned over the paper. He looked up when Eddie closed the door.
“Hey, son,” he said. “How was school?”
“Fine,” Eddie said. He tossed his keys on the counter with a clatter. Wayne looked over at him before turning back to his coffee.
“How’d that essay turn out?” he asked.
Shit. Eddie hadn’t even started the essay that was due tomorrow. How did Wayne even remember that? He had been too preoccupied with you.
“Oh, uh…” he scratched the back of his neck. “Good. It, uh…came out good.”
Wayne gave him a hesitating nod, before shaking his head and turning back to his coffee. Yeah, he knew Eddie better than that.
Leaving Wayne in the kitchen - putting his coffee cup in the sink and reminding Eddie to lock up before he went to bed - Eddie went down the hall to his bedroom.
He was glad he came home first, because your panties were right there in the middle of his unmade bed. Maybe he’d had a little session this morning before school, so what?
He hid them far in the back of his closet, where he didn’t have to worry about any possibility of you finding them. Once that was done, he got to work straightening up his room. No more nasty ashtray this time.
When he was done, he checked his watch. Then again 5 minutes later. And again.
It was torture waiting for you. He didn’t know what was going to happen, but as long as you were coming over, he knew it would be the best thing that had ever happened to him. Just like last time - and you hadn’t even touched him.
A knock at the door pulled him from the chords he was plucking on his guitar. He jumped up, hanging the guitar safely back on the wall, and practically ran to the front door.
You were a sight for sore eyes on the other side. He thought you would have changed, but you were in your uniform. That sweet smile on your face, way too innocent for the kind of girl you were. And Eddie could see it, could sense it.
“Hi,” he said, his palms sweaty. He tried to subtly wipe them on his jeans.
“Hi, Eddie,” you purred, voice like honey. When he didn’t move, your smile grew bigger, your light giggle like music to his ears. “Are you gonna let me in?”
“Oh, yeah! Yes. Yeah,” he said quickly, shaking his head, the tips of his ears going pink. He stepped out of the way, holding the door open for you. “Sorry.”
“It’s okay,” you said, kind as ever. You stood in his living room, such a pretty thing looking so out of place on this side of town.
Eddie closed the front door, then turned. He was standing right in front of you, unsure what to do. Should he offer you a beer? Suggest to go back to his bedroom? Would that be too forward?
“…How was the game?” he asked dumbly.
You laughed. “Fine. The usual.” You tilted your head. “Sad you missed it?”
His cheeks heated - you saw right through him in a way that scared the hell out of him, but also turned him on. He shrugged. “Maybe.”
You giggled again, taking a step forward. You were much closer now, the smell of that damn perfume filling his senses - matching the stolen lotion hidden in his closet. He felt his cock stiffen. He had fucking pavlov’d himself.
Slowly, you reached out and trailed your fingers down his arm, your touch feather light. Goosebumps appeared across his skin, a shiver running through his body.
“Wanna go to your room?” you asked, your voice so soft and beautiful it floated through the air to Eddie’s ears, his whole body going hot. He was getting harder by the second, and nothing had even happened.
“Yeah,” he said, barely a whisper. “Let’s go.”
You led the way, Eddie trailing behind you, watching your ass as your skirt swayed with every step.
In his room, you perched on the end of his bed like a doll, the prettiest thing he’d ever seen. He stood awkwardly in the middle of the room, unsure what to do. It made you laugh as you beckoned him over.
Eddie swallowed, shifting awkwardly on his feet before finally moving to sit next to you. He couldn’t even look at you, bouncing his knee.
“Eddie,” you said lightly. “Calm down. It’s okay. It’s just me.”
It’s just you.
Yeah, it’s you, that’s the point.
Slowly, he turned to look at you. You were looking right back at him, your eyes shining with mischief. Your lips looked so soft-
“Do you want to kiss me?”
He was sure he had imagined it. He was asleep, dreaming, or he was in the middle of the most vivid jerk-off fantasy yet, because it sure sounded like he heard those words with his own ears from your mouth.
“What?” he asked, his eyes going wide.
“I said…” You lifted a hand, resting it on Eddie’s cheek. He jumped the tiniest bit, not expecting the contact, his breathing becoming shallow. Your thumb touched his bottom lip, gently pulling down before letting it go. “…do you want to kiss me?”
You really had said it. Before Eddie could wake up from this dream, he nodded vigorously. Yeah. Yes. Please.
You smiled, then leaned in slowly. Eddie watched you for as long as possible until his eyelids slowly fluttered shut, your warm breath on his lips, and then finally, finally, he felt the sweet pressure of your lips against his own.
Eddie had never kissed anyone before. Never even come close. But none of that mattered because right now, his lips were connected to yours, and holy fuck, what was happening?
He didn’t know what to do. He sat there, still, until you giggled against his lips and took the lead. You grabbed Eddie’s hand laying down by his side and brought it to rest on your hip while your lips moved against his own, showing him what to do. They were as soft as they looked, maybe even more so, and they tasted like the cherry chapstick you were always putting on in class.
He gripped your hip tighter, the stiff material of your cheer uniform beneath his fingers. He couldn’t believe he was finally touching it, touching you. You tilted your head a little more to the side, and Eddie jumped slightly when he felt your tongue slide against his bottom lip.
He kept his mouth shut, not getting the hint - you moved your hand to his chin, gently pulling down. With his lips parted, you licked into his mouth, and Eddie moaned, lightning shooting up his spine and his cock now fully hard. He held both your hips tightly now, pulling you closer.
You laid back on the bed, pulling Eddie down with you. This is it, he thought. She’s in my bed and we’re kissing and I’m gonna get to fuck her. Holy shit. Holy fuck.
You tangled your fingers in his curls, pulling slightly, which made him moan against your mouth again. He leaned over you, hips slotted between your legs, his left hand on your thigh, slowly rising up your skirt. At this angle, your skirt was almost all the way around your waist anyway, your Hawkins green panties pressed against the ache in Eddie’s jeans.
He was breathing heavily as you kissed, tongues licking against one another, pressing together. He could hear his heartbeat in his ears, feel it thudding against his chest. When you let out a soft, breathy moan - that was it.
He couldn’t take it anymore. On primal, animal instinct, he rolled his hips against you. It pulled a low, strangled groan from deep within him - all he could think of was that it was your warmth he was pressing his hard cock up against. That only made him more desperate, and he rolled his hips again.
You whined, and Eddie began moving his hips faster. He thrusted against your heat, hips jerking unevenly, the friction exactly what his aching dick needed.
He pulled away from the kiss abruptly to bury his face in your neck. His body was shaking, huffing breaths against your skin as he whimpered quietly with every delicious thrust.
“God, Eddie, you’re so needy, aren’t you?” you whispered in his ear. “D’you want this pussy?”
He shuddered, nodding quickly, a choked groan torn from his lungs. His hips moved faster and faster, his fists clenched into the material of your uniform, god that uniform, and the warmth of your cunt was right against his dick, and you were whispering filthy things in his ear, holding onto him, pulling his hair-
“‘m gonna cum,” he whimpered.
Before you could say or do anything, Eddie stilled, his vision going black and his ears ringing, his cock pulsing as he came undone in his jeans. He kept rutting against you, pathetic whines into the curve of your neck. He moved his hips until every last drop had been spent.
Then, as he came down - the realization.
“Did you just dry hump me until you came in your pants?” you asked, giggling. You didn’t push him off you.
Eddie blushed deeply, not moving his face from your neck, not yet brave enough to meet your eyes after that. “Yeah.”
After Eddie had kissed you, it was like his obsession with you grew even more than he ever could have thought. If he felt like he thought about you all the time before, it was something totally different after he had felt your perfect lips on his, and made him cum - well, kind of. He mostly did that himself.
You didn’t speak to Eddie for a week. You’d give him a short smile when you passed by him, but you didn’t speak, didn’t ask to buy, didn’t come over. It filled Eddie with a deep disappointment - had he fucked up? Did he go too far? Or did you just think he was a total loser for cumming in his pants like that?
He felt so ashamed of himself. His dream had just begun to come true, he was just starting to think he might have a real relationship with you - then he went and got carried away during your first kiss. He was such an idiot.
He was so miserable it was noticeable to his friends, the guys joking that you must have gotten back together with Steve for him to be so upset. That only made things worse.
Eddie was still moping as he lounged on his bed the next Friday night. He thought about going to the game just to see you, but there was no game tonight. So, he sat at home, beating himself up over ruining the best thing that almost happened to him.
He still thought of you the way he always did. It still made him ache, still made him reach for his bedside drawer. You were like a drug he just couldn’t quit, no matter how bad it was for him or how guilty he felt.
The panties hidden in his closet were just beginning to beckon when a knock at the front door startled him. He sighed - it was probably someone lost, looking for a specific trailer. Forest Hills could be confusing if you’d never been there before, and this happened somewhat often.
He lazily reached for the door knob and pulled it open, the expression on his face bored - until he saw you standing on the other side.
Had he fallen asleep in his bed? This was a dream, right?
Eddie didn’t know what to say. He looked at you, stunned. Your smile grew bigger - he was just so cute.
“Hi, Eddie,” you said, sending his heart rocketing in his chest. “Can I come in?”
“Oh, y-yeah,” he said, moving out of the way. This time, you walked inside and went straight down the hall to his bedroom, giving him a smirk over your shoulder. He shut the door and followed like a lost puppy.
You had made yourself comfortable on his bed. Dressed in a colorful tank top and tiny jean shorts, you left little to the imagination. Eddie slowly, still dumbfounded, took a seat next to you.
“I’m sorry I haven’t spoken to you since…” You trailed off, not saying the obvious, as if sparing Eddie the embarrassment. He blushed, but continued listening. “My friends were…getting suspicious.”
“Suspicious?” Eddie asked, eyebrows shooting up. “Of what?”
“Of what I’ve been doing with you,” you said, finally meeting his big brown doe eyes.
“Oh,” Eddie said. Frankly, he wanted to shout from the rooftops that he had kissed you, but he understood why you might not want people to know yet. He was a freak, after all.
“It’s not because I’m embarrassed of you, I swear,” you said. “God, I couldn’t give less of a fuck about what those assholes think. I like you. I just don’t want to subject you to that. To the Hawkins gossip mill, the spotlight. To Jason and Steve. It doesn’t feel fair to you.”
Eddie nodded slowly. He didn’t exactly care about Jason or Steve at all, but he got where you were coming from. “So…”
“So,” you said. “I came here because I wanted to see you.”
Something twisted in his chest. “You wanted to see me?”
“Of course.” You rested your hand on his thigh, the warmth of your palm against him. “I like you, Eds.”
“Yeah?” He was breathless, your words stealing every thought, every ounce of energy from his body. “I…like you, too.”
You smiled. Eddie could have cried when you leaned in, and he met you in the middle, pressing your lips together again.
His hands grabbed onto you right away, holding onto your waist and pulling you close. Your chest pressed against his, and you pulled him down to lay on the bed with you, never separating from him.
Eddie felt like the luckiest guy who ever lived as he made out with you on his bed, his hand rubbing your side, your hand just under the very bottom of his shirt, resting on his skin.
You bit lightly at his bottom lip, and he moaned, allowing you to lick into his mouth, massaging against his tongue, all while Eddie let out quiet, desperate little whines.
You hooked your leg around his waist, pulling him closer. His straining hard-on pressed against your hips, and he grinded against you. It felt so good, that delicious friction on his throbbing cock, but he wasn’t going to let himself get carried away this time. He would not be cumming in his pants again.
You moaned, bucking your hips up against him. The feeling of him so hard between your legs made you impossibly wet, soaking your cute pink panties you’d put on for him.
“Eddie,” you moaned into the kiss, and he thought he had to have been dead or something. The sound of you moaning his name was something he thought he’d never experience outside of his filthy fantasies.
“Fuck,” he breathed against your lips. He rutted against you harder, fully hard now - maybe harder than he’d ever been in his life. Your hands trailed up his shirt, featherlight touch on his sides covering his skin in goosebumps.
You lifted his shirt over his head, leaving his chest bare. He felt a little self conscious, but the feeling of you rubbing your hands all over his chest like you couldn’t get enough erased those thoughts from his head real fast. Your hands smoothed over his sides and chest, his shoulders and back, like you wanted to feel every inch of him.
He was getting the hang of making out, starting to feel more natural. It was good for you, too, his kisses making you grind your clothed pussy against his hard cock.
Eddie pulled back, just slightly. “Can I please fuck you?” he asked, completely out of breath, his eyes glazed over and darkened with lust.
You giggled, the blunt question almost cute. You didn’t answer him with words, instead pulling him back down into the heated kiss.
Eddie slid his hands beneath your tank top, his calloused palms such a contrast to your smooth, perfect skin. They were shaking as he rose higher and higher, pushing the material up your body until he had removed it. You weren’t wearing a bra underneath - the sight pulled an involuntary groan from him, and he lowered his head, wrapping his lips around one of your nipples.
You gasped, hands tangling in Eddie’s curls as he ran his tongue over the bud, his hand giving the other equal attention. His cock was throbbing as he sucked on your tits, just like he’d dreamed of, precum soaking into his boxers.
“Feels so good, Eds,” you moaned, arching your back into his mouth. He groaned against you, rutting his hips into you. His mouth never quit as his hand worked its way down to your shorts. He fumbled with the button for a solid minute before he finally pulled back, using both hands to get it undone. He pulled them down your legs, taking in the cute little pair of panties you’d picked today.
He gulped as he drank in your body, now completely bare besides that thin pink lace. You looked even better than he pictured. Your tits were so perfect, nipples hard in the cool air of his bedroom, still slick and shining with his saliva. Your whole body was flushed - so cute. You were breathing heavily, your eyes darkened with want just like his were.
Slowly, he reached for his belt buckle. He didn’t break eye contact with you as he undid his belt, then his jeans, pushing them and his boxers down his thighs. His stiff cock bobbed at his lower belly, tip flushed red with desire and precum beaded at the slit. He shed his jeans the rest of the way, tossing them to the floor.
He reached for your panties next, practically drooling as his heart beat in his ears, but stopped himself short. His eyes glanced up to your face - “This okay?”
You nodded. “Yeah, baby,” you purred. “You can do whatever you want to me.”
He groaned. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your panties and slowly pulled them down, torturing himself, until they were off. Like a force of habit, before he could even think about it, he brought them to his nose and breathed deeply. A wicked smirk crossed your lips as you watched him.
Eddie gripped your thighs, spreading them wide just like in his favorite fantasies. Holy fuck, your pussy was even prettier than he imagined - he could have bust just from the sight alone - and it crashed through him, then, not for the first time, that he not only finally had a girl in his bed - he had you.
“Am I dreaming?” he asked, genuinely wondering. He had to be asleep or high or something, because there was no fucking way-
You laughed. “This is all real, baby.” Your hand trailed down your body, Eddie watching intently. You dragged your hand down over your tits, your stomach, down to your pussy. Eddie watched as you circled two fingers around your clit. “Oh, Eddie. I want you so bad.”
His cock twitched hard. His brain short circuited at the sound of you saying his name with those words, in that tone. He had to squeeze his eyes shut, taking deep breaths.
Your face twisted in concern. “You okay?”
“Yeah,” he breathed quickly. “Just trying not to cum.”
“I haven’t even touched you yet,” you laughed.
He had never been so hard in his life. It was almost painful how badly he needed you. He was breathing so heavily, his hands trembling as he rubbed your bare thighs. He glanced up at your face one more time to make sure this was okay before he traced a finger through your folds, feeling how wet you were. He quickly brought it to his lips and sucked every bit of your slick off his finger, groaning.
Your eyes widened. “Fuck, Eds.”
“Taste so good,” he rasped. “Just like I knew you would.”
He situated himself between your legs, leaning down to kiss you again. His hard cock was pressed right against where he wanted to be more than anything, which only made him throb harder. Fuck. This was happening.
Eddie whimpered as he thrusted his hips forward, dragging the underside of his cock through your wet folds. You were that wet for him? Jesus Christ-
The feeling of your pussy against his cock was like nothing he’d ever experienced or even dreamed of. So velvety soft, and warm, and soaking wet with how badly you wanted him - not Steve. Eddie.
“You ready?” you asked him, reaching down to grasp his cock. Eddie whimpered again, his hips bucking into your hand without his permission. He was shaking, barely able to hold himself up over you. His heart was pounding in his ears.
“Y-yeah,” he said. “Fuck, yeah.”
You smirked, tracing him through your wetness one more time before pressing his fat tip right at your entrance. Eddie could not fucking believe this was happening.
Then, with one last deep breath and a roll of his hips - his tip pushed into your tight cunt. He breathed out sharply, hands tightening into fists in the sheets. Holy shit, you were gripping him so tight -
Eddie screwed his face up, his breaths coming out in quick pants as he inched further and further inside of you. He couldn’t look at you - fuck, he wanted to so bad, but he knew he’d cum instantly. He was already barely holding on from the feeling of being enveloped by your tight, wet heat, inch by inch.
“Oh my god, Eddie,” you moaned, manicured fingernails digging into his biceps. “You’re so big, holy shit-“
Eddie whimpered again, his hips jerking forward and pushing the last few inches in at once. “Shit,” he rasped. “Oh, god. Fuck. You’re- holy fuck, I’m inside of you- Jesus Christ-“
You let out a breathy laugh - he was cute, but he was also huge and pressed balls deep inside of you, so fucking deep you could feel him in your throat.
“Go ahead and fuck me, Eddie,” you cooed, and Eddie thought he must actually be dreaming this time. He nodded quickly.
“Yeah. Yeah, okay. I’m gonna fuck you now.” He was hyping himself up, and talking himself off the ledge. He pulled his hips back slowly - then pushed back into you, a shuddering groan leaving his lips as he felt his cock dragging back through your perfect cunt. His head dropped down between your tits, moaning as he began pumping his cock into you.
“Oh god,” he cried, fingers digging into the plush of the bed. “Shit. Oh, baby- fuck- H-ah, I-I can’t-“
He was fucking you so frantically - babbling incoherently, face contorted in pure pleasure - you’d never had a guy fuck you like this. Never had a guy so…grateful to be inside you, so completely affected by you and your body.
You had to admit, it was hot.
“Shit,” Eddie cursed. “You are so, so fucking tight, you feel so good, I’ve never felt anything so fucking- so fucking good in my life, I can’t believe I’m fucking you, holy shit-“
Eddie lifted one hand, grabbing one of your breasts around his face and squeezing it, wrapping his lips around your nipple and sucking on it again. You gasped, the movement unexpected - you clenched around him and Eddie let out a shuddering whine, losing his rhythm.
“That’s it, Eddie,” you praised him, which made him rut into you even harder as he buried his face in your neck. “Does it feel good?”
“Oh, god, yes, fuck yes,” he keened. “I’m not gonna- oh baby, I’m not gonna last, fuck fuck fuck-“
There was nothing he could do. He cried your name - just like he did every time he came - but this time you were here, and holy fuck, he was cumming inside of you, coating your walls with his spend and groaning desperately as he emptied every last drop into you.
His hips kept snapping into you, urgently rutting against you until he couldn’t take it anymore. Only then did he still, shuddering body pressed to your chest.
You had never had sex like that before. The guys you fucked weren’t virgins by any means, for one thing- but you’d never had a guy so utterly consumed by his desire for you. Even now, Eddie could hardly look at you, struggling to slow his racing heart, his body still shaking with aftershocks.
It made the sex good for you, even though you hadn’t cum. You were more turned on than you’d ever been, clit still throbbing between your legs.
“Was that okay?” he asked, breathing hard. “You didn’t…”
“It’s okay, Eds,” you said. “I had fun. Did you?”
His eyes went wide. “Yeah, fuck yeah. That was the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” He looked down at you beneath him, so perfect, real. “I could still make you cum?”
You raised your eyebrows. “You…want to?”
“Oh yeah, yes, I, uh…I really really want to,” he rambled nervously. “Let me just, uh…”
Finally recovered enough, he sat up on his knees, slowly pulling out of you. The second he left your tight heat, it was like grieving the best thing he’d ever felt. But - fuck - just like in his dreams, he watched his cum dripping out of you, and he hardened just the slightest bit.
His eyes were locked on your pussy, like he was in a trance. Slowly, without ever averting his gaze, he lowered himself between your legs, wrapping his arms around your thighs and preparing to bury his face in your cunt.
“W-what are you doing?” you asked him, leaning up on your elbows to look down at him. He had just cum inside of you, there was no way he was about to-
He looked up at you, all wide eyed confusion. “Eating you out?” he said, like a question. “I mean, only if you want me to-“
“No, I-“ You were still confused, was he seriously about to just dive in with his cum leaking out of you? “I mean, you want to?”
“Fuck yeah I want to,” he huffed a laugh, like he couldn’t believe you’d even ask. He looked back down at your pussy, spreading your folds with his fingers and looking at it like he’d never seen anything better. “You know how many times I’ve dreamed of this?”
You would have said something else, but then Eddie dove in, sticking out his long tongue and licking a stripe through your folds, tasting both of you on his tongue. You cried out, falling back on the pillows.
Eddie groaned as he devoured you, licking and sucking, bringing you higher and higher. He had no clue what he was doing, but he certainly had the enthusiasm. He was sloppy with it, not even thinking, just doing what he’d always dreamed of while his cock hardened again, grinding his hips against the bed.
He couldn’t help it. He had just cum harder than he ever had, but here he was, rock hard, ready to go again. This was his dream come true, and he was going to take full advantage of it. He sucked hard on your clit, and your back arched, pressing your pussy harder against his face while you pulled him in by his hair, groaning loud.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he said, muffled against you. “Pull me in, baby, just like that. Fuck, you’re so good.”
“Eddie!” you keened, the coil tightening in your belly, burning hotter and hotter. “Oh my god- you’re fucking unreal-“
“You deserve to be worshipped, baby,” he hummed against your slick pussy, determined to pull an orgasm from your shuddering body. “Can you cum for me?”
It was like he had put on a whole new confidence, a whole new man now that he was finally getting what he always wanted. You were barely holding on, slipping off the edge-
“EddieEddieEddie, oh god, oh fuck-!”
You cried out, a loud, desperate, broken moan as your vision went white and you fisted your hands in Eddie’s hair, grinding your hips against his face as you came harder than you ever had. Eddie groaned and took everything you gave him, like it was the sweetest nectar from the gods and he’d never get a taste again.
He kept going until you were pushing him away, too sensitive to stand any more. He pulled back to look up at you - looking absolutely sinful, his lips and chin wet with your slick and his eyes wide and adoring.
“Can I please fuck you again?”
Your eyebrows shot up in surprise - “What?”
You looked down, and sure enough, Eddie was fully hard again. He wrapped a hand around himself, desperate for some kind of pressure on his aching dick, his sweaty, tattooed chest heaving while he looked down at you like he was ready to devour you all over again.
“Please,” he said. “I couldn’t help it. That was so fucking hot. Please.”
Stunned, you simply nodded.
Eddie wasted no time in climbing back over you, kissing your neck, your face, your chest. He lined himself back up and pushed himself inside with a whine.
“Shit,” he whimpered. “Oh, fuck. I really won’t last.”
He pulled his hips back and snapped them into you, building a fast, desperate pace. You were so sensitive, your mind turning to a lustful haze, all you cared about was the feeling of Eddie’s massive cock sinking into you, to the fucking hilt each and every time.
Eddie couldn’t think straight. It was pure animalistic instinct, driving into you like he would die if he didn’t. The noise of his skin meeting yours filled the room, with his breathy groans and your fucked-out whimpers.
Suddenly, you sobbed, clenched around him, holding him tight, throbbing-
“Are you cumming again?” Eddie asked, looking at you in disbelief. “Oh fuck, oh Christ-“
He let out a roar of a moan, wrapping his arms around your body in a tight hug, his face buried in your neck while he bucked his hips into you, filling you with his release for the second time. He rode out his high until he couldn’t take it anymore, stilling, trembling.
You stayed like that for a few minutes, both completely wrapped up in each other, unable to let go of the tight grip you had on one other. Finally, finally, Eddie lifted his head from your shoulder and looked down into your eyes.
He looked so blissed out, looking at you in wonder, sweat creating a sheen on his forehead, lips red from biting them. You were in much the same condition, body flushed, eyebrows furrowed, pretty lips parted as you looked up at him.
“Eddie…” you whispered. You didn’t have to say more - he could feel everything you left unsaid.
When he reluctantly pulled out, he collapsed on the bed next to you. He wrapped an arm around your middle, pulling you as close to him as possible.
“Don’t leave,” he whispered, his nose nudging the shell of your ear. “Stay the night.”
You couldn’t say no.
“Well boys, I may be a third year senior, but I’ve graduated from what matters. I’m not a virgin anymore.”
That got everyone’s attention at the table. The guys looked at him, both dumbfounded - and also not believing a word he said.
“With who?” Jeff asked suspiciously, his brows drawn together. “You finally call that groupie from the Hideout?”
“No,” Eddie said, sly grin on his face. He opened his lunchbox, smiling to himself like he was proud. He opened a bag of chips, popping one into his mouth. “That’s the best part.”
“Who, then?” Gareth asked, humoring Eddie.
Eddie looked across the cafeteria. You were standing in the line, laughing with Carol. You were wearing the sweetest little sundress, and all Eddie could think about was getting beneath it. You glanced over, sending him a brilliant smile that had his chest aching for you. He turned back to his friends, eagerly awaiting the answer.
When your name rolled off his tongue, silence descended over the group. Then - laughter. Eddie’s face dropped as his friends laughed harder than he’d ever seen.
“Yeah, and I’m the Queen of England,” Grant said.
“How was that dream? Did you wake up sticky?” Jeff joked.
“Mastubating with her panties doesn’t count,” Gareth said.
Heat spread through Eddie’s body, both anger and embarrassment. Sure, it was unlikely, but they really had no faith in him? They thought it was that impossible?
“I’m being serious,” Eddie said. “We-“
“Man, I think you’re getting a little too obsessed,” Gareth said. “You’re losing it.”
“I am not crazy!” Eddie exclaimed. “Jesus, is it really that hard to believe that she might like me back?”
That comment settled over the group. Gareth, Jeff, and Grant looked at each other - and Eddie thought maybe they might listen to him. But then they started laughing again, and Eddie’s heart sank.
“Good one, Eddie,” Jeff said. “Almost had me for a second there.”
Eddie deflated. His friends really thought he didn’t have a chance in hell with you. They thought you were so far out of his league, the idea was laughable.
It kind of hurt.
Eddie gave up the subject as Dustin, Mike, and Lucas approached the table with their lunch trays - not the conversation to have in front of his lost little sheepies.
Lunch moved on as normal, but Eddie was still bothered. Sure, he was a freak, and probably the least popular student in Hawkins while you were the most - but that didn’t mean he wasn’t good enough for you, right?
Maybe they were right.
Standing at the mirror in your en suite bathroom, you applied your lipstick in the mirror. Rubbing your lips together and cleaning up the smudge that escaped your lower lip, you were finally satisfied with the look. You wore a low cut black top with a short skirt, your hair perfectly styled.
Eddie was gonna lose his mind.
Slipping your heels on your feet, you walked out of your room and down the hall.
“Seeing Steve?”
You froze, rolling your eyes before turning around. “What do you care?”
Jason crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, in his usual varsity jacket, polo, and jeans. He looked smug, but when didn’t he?
“Just checking on my sister. Wouldn’t want her out getting herself in trouble.” His eyes quickly scanned your outfit. “Especially dressed like that.”
You were losing your patience fast. “It’s none of your business where I’m going,” you said. “Don’t you have plans with your boyfriends?”
He dropped the smirk. “Fuck you. You’re such a bitch.”
“Wonder where I got it from,” you rolled your eyes again, crossing your arms. “Are we good here? Can I go?”
Jason scoffed. “Yeah, I guess so. Have fun being treated like nothing but a hole to fuck - seems like you like that, though.”
Having heard enough, you turned and stomped down the stairs. Thinking you were in the clear after escaping Jason, you let out a breath. You were almost free, hand on the doorknob, when-
“And where are you going looking like that?”
You wanted to scream. You wanted to punch a wall, to throw something, to run away. Instead, you turned.
“I’m going out with a friend,” you said, crossing your arms over yourself more in an attempt to hide than to have an attitude.
Your mother looked at you with clear disapproval, full glass of wine in her hand - definitely not her first of the night. “You look like a whore.”
The words struck you like a slap. You winced, looking down at your feet. You didn’t know what to say. There wasn’t anything to say.
“Are you one?” she asked, taking a step closer to you. “Going to meet up with some boy, I suppose. Maybe if you spent more time with your brother and his friends, you’d have some respect for yourself.”
You just nodded, the anger and shame rolling in your chest. There was no point arguing back with your mother. She was sure to smack you back down anyway.
She shook her head, slowly. “How did I end up with a daughter like you?”
You waited until she had returned to the living room to polish off that glass of wine and pour another. You willed the tears brewing in your eyes not to fall - you didn’t want to ruin your makeup, after all - and snatched your car keys from the hook by the door.
And went off into the night.
You’ve pulled yourself together by the time Eddie opens the door to find you standing on his porch, looking sorely out of place in his trailer park. His lips curled into a grin and he held a hand out that you accepted. He brought your hand to his mouth and placed a gentle kiss to your knuckles.
“You look beautiful,” he said.
You blushed, taking in Eddie’s ripped jeans with the chain attached and Iron Maiden t-shirt. The bad boy metalhead look was really doing it for you - you had to admit.
“Thank you,” you smiled. Eddie stepped back into the trailer, never letting go of your hand - then pulled you into him. You squealed and laughed as you crashed into Eddie’s firm chest, looking up at him with sparkles in your eyes. He pressed his lips to yours in a passionate kiss, stealing the breath from your lungs.
It was still so new to you. You never expected that you would have butterflies in your stomach because of Eddie Munson. You never expected that you would be dressing up for him because you wanted him to think you looked beautiful. Never would you have thought you’d be sneaking out of your house just to see him again.
“I, uh…” he said shyly after you had parted. “I got some…movies from Family Video. I thought maybe you might want to watch one?”
You were a little taken aback - with Steve, it seemed like it was always just sex. You assumed all Eddie had wanted was sex, too, but - this was a pleasant surprise. You smiled at him. “Yeah. That sounds nice.”
You curled up with Eddie on the couch in the living room of the trailer, watching Day of the Dead. A couple of times you winced, hiding your face in Eddie’s chest - he ate it up, pulling you closer, his arm around you.
“It’s okay, baby,” he whispered against the top of your head. “I’ve got you.”
When the movie was over, Eddie shut the TV off. He looked down at you. “D’you have to go?” he asked quietly, nose nudging your cheek. He placed a gentle kiss against your jaw.
It really didn’t take any convincing. “I don’t have to,” you said. “No one will notice if I don’t come back on time.”
Eddie was relieved to hear you could stay, but his chest ached for you at your words. He didn’t know much about your home life - besides that Jason was your twin brother, and that was bad enough.
He rested his hand on the side of your face, his thumb caressing the skin there. “Wanna go to my room?”
Minutes later and you were on Eddie’s bed once again, your arms wrapped around his neck while he kissed you like you were the air he needed to breathe. His hand was up your shirt, groping at your tits - god, he was obsessed with them - already hard beneath the confines of his jeans.
He was breathing heavily as he rested his forehead against yours, trying to get his bearings. His head was spinning with how turned on he was, how badly he wanted to have you again.
“Can I take it off?” He whispered, pulling at the hem of your top.
You nodded. Eddie wasted no time, throwing the top to the floor and pressing kisses to the tops of your breasts, sucking the skin into his mouth and leaving marks. You moaned, arching your back. There wasn’t a single thought in your head anymore other than Eddie.
His hands slid around your back, fumbling with the clasp of your bra. It took him a while to get it, but eventually he sighed in victory as it came undone and the material fell away, revealing your perfect bare tits. He grabbed them in his large hands, rubbing his thumb over your nipples. He stayed there for a while.
“…Having fun?” you asked with a giggle, relaxing back on his pillows while Eddie lavished attention on your chest.
“Fuck yeah,” he said, not even looking up to meet your eyes. “I fuckin’ love these.”
You hummed, enjoying the feeling. He rutted his clothed cock against your thigh, groaning. You ran your hands beneath his shirt, feeling his soft stomach, his chest. You pulled the worn band tee over his head and tossed it away with your own.
Before long you were both completely naked again, Eddie holding your body close to his own. His cock was throbbing against you, so desperate for something, anything.
“Can I try something?” he asked breathlessly, looking down at you.
You furrowed your brows slightly. “Sure,” you said. You didn’t need to know what it was - you would let him do whatever he wanted. It was too fun.
He threw a leg over your body, straddling your stomach. You looked up at him with wide eyes, his massive cock at eye level. He rubbed the tip of his cock around each of your nipples, slowly, tortuously - then slipped his shaft between them, holding them close around it.
You gasped as Eddie rolled his hips, his cock dragging between your breasts. His eyes were glazed over, looking down at you with pure lust as he thrusted again, fucking your tits. He groaned loud, throwing his head back.
“Is that good?” you asked softly, watching him use your body to pleasure himself. “Feel good?”
Eddie nodded quickly, continuing to thrust his hips against you. “S-so good,” he stuttered, moving his hips faster.
You looked up at him through your lashes, and opened your mouth, sticking your tongue out to brush against the tip of his cock every time he rocked forward.
He gasped, quickly turning into a moan, moving faster and faster and faster-
His thighs were trembling around your body, his hands squeezing your tits tighter. He was rutting his cock between them, panting, little whines on the end of each breath.
“Make yourself cum, baby,” you said. “You’re doing so good, so fucking good.”
“Yeah?” he rasped. “Want me to- to c-um?” He was so close already, that heat spreading throughout his body. The way you looked beneath him, beautiful face, shining eyes looking up at him, and your tongue sticking out, rubbing against that sensitive underside of his cock-
He cried out and came hard, his spend shooting onto your face, tongue, and chest in endless ropes while he shook and whimpered and rode out every last aftershock.
After he had calmed down enough to move, he climbed off of you on shaking legs. He took in your appearance while you looked up at him, your expression far too sweet for the sinful view in front of him.
You were laying in his bed, naked, covered in his cum.
“God,” Eddie breathed. “You- you look…”
An idea struck you at that moment. You looked over at his dresser, seeing the polaroid camera sitting on the edge that you had noticed earlier. You nodded towards it. “Get the camera.”
His eyes practically bugged out of his head, but he quickly jumped up and grabbed it. He came back over to you holding the instant camera between his hands, a nervous grin on his flushed face.
“Are you sure?” he asked.
“Yes, Eddie,” you said, full of confidence, a smirk on your face. “Then you’ll really have something to look at.”
Eddie was in love.
He lifted the camera to his face, seeing you through the viewfinder. You laid splayed out across his bed, his release coating your tits and face, looking like the hottest thing he’d ever seen - none of the barely touched dirty magazines beneath his bed could compare to this.
He snapped the photo. When it printed, he watched it develop until that beautiful sight revealed itself in front of his eyes. His breath got caught in his throat - it was perfect. It was fucking filthy. He took another, just because.
“Can I, uh…keep this in my wallet?” Eddie asked, looking at you sheepishly.
You smirked up at him. “Sure, Eds.”
After cleaning you up, Eddie repaid the favor between your legs. He brought you to heaven on his tongue three times before he let you go, you reluctantly mumbling about needing to get home before your parents realized you weren’t there in the morning and called the national guard.
You both redressed, pulling your bra, top, and skirt back on. You picked up your lacy black panties from the floor of Eddie’s bedroom - where it felt like they belonged. His heart was beating in his ears when you walked up to him and rested a hand on his chest.
“Here,” you said, stuffing the panties into his jeans pocket. “For your collection.”
Eddie was obsessed with that photo.
He looked at it every day, multiple times a day. It was infinitely better than your cheer photo (although that still got pulled out, too). He couldn’t get enough of it.
The flush on your skin. Your half lidded bedroom eyes. Your naked body on full display. The cum coating your tits and face - his cum. That expression on your face, so seductive. He wanted to go back to that moment again and again.
He had the photo in his wallet as he walked into school. It felt like it weighed 50 pounds there, he couldn’t think of anything else. A few times he snuck off to the bathroom, just to pull it out and look at it for a minute.
You gave him a smirk and a wink when you passed him in the hall, making his cheeks burn. He couldn’t wait for the next time he’d get to be alone with you.
He couldn’t stop looking at the photo any chance he got. As he left his last class before lunch, he thought maybe just one more peek before going to the cafeteria. He snuck off into the bathroom, closing himself in a stall and reaching into his pocket, taking his wallet out and opening it-
Finding nothing.
He froze. His body felt ice cold. He knew it was in that pocket of his wallet, it had been all day, but he checked the whole thing just in case. Empty.
Pure panic struck into his chest. He rushed out of the bathroom, sprinting to his last class. The room was empty. He searched all around his desk - inside it, on the floor beneath it, the floor of the whole room. He rushed through the hallways, every classroom he’d been in since he looked at it last - it was nowhere.
He felt sick to his stomach as he walked to the cafeteria. What had he done?
Jason was at his locker after school when Andy approached him - cautiously. He knew how Jason’s temper could be, and he was worried he was about to be on the receiving end of it.
“Uh, hey, man,” Andy said, apprehension evident in his voice. Jason turned to his best friend.
“What’s up?” he asked, his brows furrowed. He shut the locker door, giving Andy his full attention. Besides the confusion on his face, he seemed relaxed, in a good mood.
“Uh…” Andy scratched the back of his neck. “I don’t know how to tell you this.”
“Just say it,” Jason said, beginning to lose his patience. The anticipation was making him anxious. Whatever it was, it was bad. “What’s going on?”
“Look, Jason,” Andy said. “I just, uh…look, as soon as I saw it I came here. It hasn’t been seen by anyone after me. But I, uh, just thought you should know this was being passed around.”
Andy held out a polaroid photo, upside down. Jason looked down at it, then glanced back up at Andy - who was looking anywhere but at Jason. He took the photo from his friend’s hand, and turned it over.
“Oh, Jesus Christ.”
He felt sick. He felt angry. Nausea roiled in his stomach, and fire spread through his veins, making him shake. “What the fuck?”
“I don’t know, man, I swear,” Andy said quickly, holding his hands up. “It was being passed around in the locker room, and I came straight to you. I don’t know where it came from.”
Jason clenched his fist, tensing his jaw. His breathing picked up, head spinning, tunnel vision. The anger was clear in his eyes - Andy backed up.
He turned and punched the locker, leaving a deep dent.
Steve stood in the locker room, laughing with some of his teammates. He was shirtless, still wearing his jeans. He didn’t even look when Jason came in.
“Harrington!”
Steve turned just in time to feel a heavy force against his chest, slamming his back into the lockers and knocking the air from his lungs. His wide eyes met Jason’s fiery ones. The rest of the team backed off, staying out of it.
“What the fu-“
Jason swung his fist, catching him right in the jaw. Steve’s head was knocked to the side, blood spraying from his mouth. Steve recovered quickly, shoving Jason off of him.
“What the fuck, man?” he said, holding his jaw. “What the hell was that for?”
Jason held the photo in front of Steve’s face with a hand that shook in anger. Steve looked at it, his face conveying complete surprise.
“What the fuck have you done?” Jason screamed in his face. “You fucking creep. I’ve had about enough of you.”
Steve snatched the photo from Jason’s hand, looking at it closer. “Jesus,” he whispered. “I don’t- I didn’t-“
“I know damn well this was you, you fucking piece of shit,” Jason yelled, getting in Steve’s face. “She’s done nothing but give you everything you want, and you treat her like a fucking-“ He stopped, rubbing a hand over his face. He was furious. He was more than furious.
“I didn’t fucking do this,” Steve said, still looking down at the photo. The anger was building within him, too. “That’s not my fucking bed. I don’t- I don’t know who took this.”
“You’re a fucking liar-“
“I’m not!” Steve yelled back. “Fuck! That doesn’t look anything like my room. I swear to god, I didn’t take that fucking picture.”
Steve looked sincere. Lost for words, Jason took a step back. “You didn't take it.”
“No, dude,” he said. “I- I didn’t even know she was sleeping with anybody else. I don’t know anything about it.”
Steve was pale as he looked at the photo. He didn’t like seeing you like that, knowing it wasn’t him you were with. The idea of you with another guy made him sick.
Jason looked at him for a minute longer, before snatching the photo out of his hand. He pointed his finger in his face- “Let me find out you’re lying, Harrington.”
And with that, he stomped out of the locker room.
“I’m so fucking sorry,” Eddie said for the millionth time. “I swear I never would have let it out of my sight, I never would have done this on purpose, I’m not like that, baby, I promise you-“
“Eddie,” you said, putting a stop to his rambling. “Please. I get it.”
“I just don’t want you to hate me,” he said. His eyes were glassy, and he had never felt so panicked, so guilty, so distraught in his life. “That picture was for me only. You’re my dream girl, baby. I would never in a million years do anything to fuck that up.”
You knew he was telling the truth. You knew it was an accident. But still, it was your naked photo that got passed around the school, it was your body the entirety of Hawkins High got a full view of, and it was you that would have to live with it.
“It was careless, Eds!”
“I know,” he said. He dropped to his knees in front of where you sat at the end of your bed. “Fuck, I know. I can’t…I can’t tell you how fucking sorry I am. How badly I regret it.”
You had told him he could carry the photo with him, sure, but you thought he’d be careful. You knew he genuinely regretted it, he was so remorseful, and when he looked up at you with those big doe eyes, it was hard to stay mad. But this was something he couldn’t undo.
“I get it, Eddie, but you can’t take this back.”
“Is there any way I can make it up to you?” he begged, pleaded. He clutched your hands in his. He would go to the ends of the earth to make things right.
“You really fucked me over, you know that?” you ranted. “How am I supposed to live that down? I don’t know if we can see each other anymore, I mean, I have to fucking explain this to everyone. You’re such an asshole, Eddie, I trusted you-“
Eddie pressed his lips to yours, cutting you off.
Your eyes went wide. You shoved him away from you. “What the fuck?”
You looked at each other, Eddie’s chest heaving with his breaths. It felt like electricity between you, an invisible pull, stronger than anything you’d ever felt-
You grabbed his shirt in your fists and pulled him into a fiery kiss. Eddie wasted no time in pushing you back and crawling over your body onto your bed, his tongue in your mouth and his knee slotting between your legs.
It was passionate, sloppy, and desperate. Eddie rucked your shirt up and off, mouthing at your tits as he exposed them. You moaned, arching your back into his mouth. You clawed at his back, pulling his shirt up and over his head.
“Come on, I’m aching for you, baby,” Eddie murmured, rocking his hips against you. “Need you so bad.”
You could feel how bad.
You flipped the two of you over so you were on top, pinning his wrists down and catching Eddie off guard. He groaned as you kissed his tattooed chest, placing kisses lower, lower, lower. He watched you with rapt attention as you made it to his hips, undoing his belt and jeans. He lifted his hips to help you pull them down to his thighs.
His hard cock slapped against his stomach, precum already dripping onto his skin. Your mouth watered at the sight. You moved forward and licked a stripe from his balls to the tip of his cock.
Eddie groaned, his head dropping back against your pillows. “J-Jesus,” he stuttered. “Oh my god.”
You wrapped your lips around his tip, tasting him. Swirling your tongue around it, you slowly began taking him deeper and deeper down your throat.
“Oh, fuck,” Eddie moaned, watching your every move. This might have been the best thing he’d ever seen in his life. You with your pretty lips wrapped around his cock, looking up at him, making eye contact as you sucked him-
You bobbed your head on his cock, taking him deeper with every stroke. Eddie’s hand came to rest on your head, carding through your hair. He didn’t push - just held on.
“Fuck,” he moaned. “That’s- shit, oh my god. You’re so cool, fuck.”
You almost laughed, but kept going, lifting a hand to massage his balls. He whimpered, his cock twitching in your mouth. You took him deep, humming around him and sending vibrations through him.
Eddie cried out, throwing his head back. His thighs were quivering, little gasps and moans spilling from his lips. You ran your tongue along the underside with every movement, paying special attention to right below his head.
Eddie was huffing, barely holding on. His hips thrusted up into your mouth, hard, and you gagged.
“Shit,” he hissed, his hips involuntarily bucking into your mouth. He couldn’t stop, even though he felt
bad - it was too good. “Sorry, fuck, sorry, ‘m sorry-“
You traced the vein on his cock with your tongue, making him whimper. Saliva dripped from your lips down his shaft, sloppy and messy and perfect. You swallowed around it, taking everything Eddie was giving you as he fucked your mouth.
“Fuck! Fuck-“ he rasped. “Jesus, baby, I- I’m gonna- gonna cum, please, wanna be inside you, wanna fill you-“
You pulled off of him, and his slick cock landed against his stomach, throbbing. He whimpered. Even though he’d told you to stop, he missed the delicious warmth of your mouth.
He flipped the two of you back over, pulling your panties off and pushing your skirt up. He traced his cock through your folds, soaking wet and ready for him. He lined himself up, his pants still down around his thighs. His eyes met yours, and he pushed inside.
You whined at the stretch, and Eddie’s eyes fluttered closed from the pleasure. He sunk into you inch by delicious inch, making you feel so impossibly full.
He drew back, before snapping his hips back into you. You cried out, his cock so deep in you you could feel him everywhere. He set a quick, frantic pace, fucking you like he might die if he wasnt inside you.
“You feel so good,” Eddie moaned into your neck, hips rocking along with yours. Your bodies moved together like they were meant to be connected, like you belonged like this. “So good, you’re so good. Tight and hot and wet - fuck - so perfect for me-“
“Eddie,” you whined, arching your back, your bare chest pressed against his. He sucked at your neck, leaving marks. He wished he could carve his name, so everyone would know you’d been fucked by him. That it was him who marked you in that photo.
“You moan my name so pretty, baby,” he groaned. “Sounds so good. Fuck, even better than I imagined.”
Eddie pulled back, looking down at you. You looked so hot when you were getting fucked - even better when he was the one fucking you. His lips parted in awe, he watched your face as he rutted into you, faster and faster, his release building-
The door slammed open.
“Where the fuck did this picture-“
You screamed, and Eddie quickly rolled off of you. He pulled his pants up as fast as possible as you covered your chest with the sheets. Jason stood in the doorway, absolutely stunned as he looked between the two of you. Then, his face twisted into pure anger. He looked at you.
“Eddie fucking Munson?” he screamed. “You’re fucking the freak now?”
Jason stomped over, grabbing Eddie by the arm and throwing him to the floor. Eddie hit the ground with a huff, holding his hands up. “Please, man-“
“You sick fucking bastard,” Jason said. He swung, hitting Eddie in the face, knocking him back. Eddie groaned, covering his face.
“JASON!” you screamed. “Stop, jesus!”
“How dare you touch my sister, you fucking freak!” Jason yelled. He swung again, hitting Eddie hard. Eddie fell back against the floor, blood spraying onto your carpet. He hit him again, and again.
“Jason!” you shrieked, jumping off the bed with the sheet clutched to your chest. You pulled on his arm, trying to drag him away from Eddie. Jason spun on you, pointing his finger in your face.
“You fucking idiot,” he seethed. “You let this freak take those pictures of you like that? You let him touch you?”
“Jason-“
“No,” he said. “Why do you have to be such a fucking slut? First Steve, now Munson - what’s next? Hargrove? One of Munson’s freak friends?”
“Don’t fucking talk to her that way,” Eddie mumbled weakly from the ground.
Jason turned, kicking Eddie hard in the stomach. “Shut the fuck up! You’ve done enough!”
You were sobbing, tears streaming down your face as you tried to get your brother to stop. “Jason, please! Just go!”
“Do you know how embarrassing it is to be your brother?” Jason said, turning back to you. “You disgraced the whole fucking family, whoring around town. Everyone knows what you are. That’s the only reason he’s here - he knows you’re easy.”
The words hit as if he’d punched you, too. “I hate you!”
“I don’t fucking care if you hate me,” he said. He took one last look between the two of you, kicking Eddie hard in the stomach one more time. Eddie curled into a ball with a groan as Jason finally left, slamming your door behind him.
You dropped to your knees next to Eddie. “Oh fuck, oh jesus-“
Eddie groaned, his face caked in blood. You pushed the hair out of his face, assessing the damage. He had a deep black eye blooming, his lip split. He opened his eyes just barely to look at you.
“Eddie, I’m so sorry,” you cried. “I’m so fucking sorry. I never should have brought you here. I never should have-“
“Not your fault, princess,” he said weakly, grabbing onto your hand. It broke your heart.
“It is,” you said softly. “It is my fault.”
A few minutes later and Eddie was sitting on your bed, frozen peas held to his eye. You dabbed at his lip with a piece of gauze from the first aid kit sitting on the bed next to him.
“Could be worse,” Eddie said, wincing as pain shot through his jaw.
“…It’s pretty bad, Eds,” you said gently. You wiped the last of the blood off his cheek, then lowered your hand with a sigh.
“Does it make me look tough?” he asked, grinning slightly - until he winced again, his whole head feeling like he’d been hit by a truck.
“Eddie…” you looked down at your feet. “I don’t think we can see each other anymore.”
Eddie’s face dropped. “Baby, no. Please. Don’t say that.”
“This is my fault,” you said. “I knew what Jason would do if he caught us. And I did it anyway, I brought you here anyway.”
“Baby…” Eddie reached for your hand. “I knew what he would do, too, and I still did it. I was okay with that possibility. I was okay with it because I wanted you. I still want you, getting my ass kicked or not.”
“I just can’t live with myself after that,” you said. “I can’t live with myself knowing you’re in danger because of me, knowing your life is going to be worse because of me.”
Eddie chuckled, but there wasn’t much humor behind it. “Baby, Jason has already hated me. That’s nothing new.”
“You weren’t fucking his twin sister before.”
“That just makes it better,” he said. “Please, princess. Don’t do this. I- I love you.” The words struck both of you deep - neither of you expected it. “I love you, and I can’t lose you now that I have you. I couldn’t live with that. Please.”
“Ed…” you sighed. “I think you should go home.”
Eddie just looked at you. You weren’t budging. His heart was cracking into a million pieces in his chest. He had never had something so perfect slip from his grasp like this, and it was devastating.
“Baby, please, don’t- don’t do this,” his voice cracked.
You shook your head. “Go home, Eds.”
He looked at you. He debated begging, getting on his hands and knees and sobbing at your feet. But instead he stood, grabbing his t-shirt and pulling it over his head. He gave you one last look at the door - sitting on your bed, your head in your hands - and he left.
Eddie was miserable without you.
And you were miserable without Eddie. That was the truth. You missed him every second of every day. You longed for him. Your heart and your body craved him.
It wasn’t hard for the Hawkins student body to figure out who took the photo when Eddie showed up to school with two deep black eyes, cuts and bruises on his face. Everyone whispered about the two of you behind your backs, the girls on the squad giving you strange looks every time they saw you.
Carol and Tina didn’t understand, but they didn’t turn on you, at least. It felt like they were your only friends for a while.
“Really?” Steve had said, after pulling you into the locker room at school to talk privately. “Eddie Munson? You let that freak touch you like that?”
It was clear he was hurt. His eyes wide, brows furrowed. His usual confident stature was instead hunched, his shoulders dropped. He looked horrified at what you’d done.
“I like him, Steve,” you said, defeated.
“I just don’t understand.” He shook his head. “You could have had anyone- we could’ve- you were mine.”
“We broke up,” you reminded him. “Remember? It was nothing but sex between us anymore.”
Steve’s face crumpled - as if he finally realized how he had lost you, and that it was his fault. “Baby-“
“He’s good to me,” you said. “He was good to me.”
He looked at you, pained. “And I wasn’t.”
It wasn’t a question.
You didn’t speak to Jason. He was furious with you, and you were furious with him. Things at home were extremely tense.
At school, he pretended like you didn’t exist. His friends snickered at you in the hallway, whispering things like “slut”, “whore”, “freak fucker”. You didn’t particularly care what his asshole friends thought, but it did start to weigh on you.
Every time you saw Eddie in the halls, the guilt ate you alive. He’d taken a lot of hits. He had a mean black eye, his lip busted, bruises on his jaw. He had bruises all over his stomach and chest, too. Jason had gotten him good.
Despite that, he still tried to catch your eye in the hall, still tried to talk to you. You avoided him - he didn’t deserve to get involved with you. He deserved better than what he’d have to deal with.
You hadn’t ever felt so alone.
Eddie craved you like no other.
He watched every move you made, every time someone gave you shit for being involved with him he had to hold himself back - he wasn’t exactly in any shape to fight.
A couple of days after the incident, he noticed you weren’t at school. Not the next day, or the day after that either. Jason was there. It filled him with a deep anxiety, his stomach churning.
When you hadn’t been at school for a week, he decided he’d had enough worrying.
Sneaking out during lunch, he went to his van. It took a few tries for the old thing to turn over, but it finally did. He drove a direction he’d only been a handful of times - into the nicest part of Hawkins. Where you lived.
A small, locally owned supermarket caught his attention on the way. On a pure whim, he whipped the van into the parking lot like a maniac and ran inside. The cashier gave him a strange look as he checked out - no doubt wondering who had beat the shit out of him and why - but Eddie paid it no mind. He hurried back to the van and the rest of the way to the Carver house.
He was relieved to see only your car in the drive when he pulled up to the fancy two-story home. He gripped the bouquet in his sweaty hand, headed up the walkway, and rapped on the door.
When he didn’t get an answer within a minute, he knocked again. Then again, louder.
Finally, the front door swung open. You stood on the other side, looking irritated - until you saw Eddie. Your face softened, your mouth dropping open. “Eddie-“
“Please,” he said, cutting you off. “Please. Can I come in? I just want to talk.”
You hesitated. Finally, you stepped back, letting him into the house. “Yeah, come in.”
Eddie stepped into your house for the second time in his life. He took in the grand entryway, the huge, fancy living room off to the right, the massive kitchen ahead with a marble island. He felt sorely out of place.
“Oh, uh, these are for you,” he said, handing you the bouquet of tulips. You took them and brought them to your noise, smiling softly.
“Thank you,” you said. “Let me get a vase for it.”
You scurried off to the living room, leaving Eddie behind. He debated if he should follow you, but ultimately stayed put until you came back a minute later, the flowers in a vase in your hand.
“Come on. Let’s go to my room.”
Eddie kicked his shoes off by the door and obediently followed you upstairs, the hardwood creaking under his feet. In your bedroom, you sat the vase on your dresser and closed - and locked - the door behind you. You were alone, but weren’t taking any chances.
“Eddie-“
“Please, just listen to me,” he said. He grabbed your hands in his. “I know I messed up-“
“It’s not about that,” you said. “I swear it’s not about that. I just…watching Jason hurt you like that- I couldn’t live with myself. I’ve felt like shit since it happened. It was my fault.”
“Baby, no.” He pulled you closer. “You can’t blame yourself for something your asshole brother did.”
“I do, though,” you mumbled. “I know how he is. And I brought you here. I thought he’d be at practice, but I was wrong, and you paid for it.”
“And I’d do it again if it meant I could be with you.”
You looked up at him with sad eyes, tears brimming. Gently, you raised your hand and rested it on the side of Eddie’s battered face. “Look at you, Eddie.”
“I don’t care,” he said. “I don’t give a fuck about Jason or any of his friends, I promise you. I don’t care about Steve Harrington. I don’t care about anyone in Hawkins the way I care about you.”
You parted your lips to speak, but before you could, he pulled you into him, pressing his lips to yours in a soft kiss that conveyed every ounce of love he felt for you. It was gentle - his lip still hurt - but he didn’t care about that. All he cared about was showing you what you meant to him.
The tears escaped your eyes, falling down your face as you kissed Eddie back. His arms slid around your waist while yours wrapped around his neck. He held you close, his body pressed against yours.
He pulled back, resting his forehead against yours. “I love you. I mean that. And I’d do anything to make sure you know it.”
“I do know it,” you whispered. “And I…I love you too.”
Eddie smiled. “Then that’s all that matters.”
You shook your head, a breathless chuckle. “You’re crazy, Eddie Munson.”
His smile only grew. “Only for you.”
Being Eddie’s girlfriend was better than you ever could have dreamed.
He treated you like a princess, for one. He may not have had a lot of money for fancy dates and gifts like Steve, but that didn’t matter to you. Eddie loved you, he worshipped the ground you walked on. It was different - you’d never been treated that way before.
You’d never had someone love you like that.
Jason and Steve were not happy, but you couldn’t have cared less. Steve continued to try to get you back - the first time he’d grabbed your ass in the hall after you had started dating Eddie, you nearly hit him yourself. He got the hint pretty quick, although he didn’t give up the idea that you’d come to your senses one day.
Things with Jason were even worse. He wouldn’t even speak to you, wouldn’t look at you. He pretended you didn’t exist at home. You honestly preferred it that way.
Eddie’s friends couldn’t believe he had been telling the truth. They were all too scared to talk to you, but Eddie loved watching them eat their words. Every time he brought you to the lunch table or to Hellfire, sitting on his lap and kissing him as many times as possible, they’d all just stare.
“Hi, princess,” Eddie greeted you with a smirk after cheer practice, leaning against his van. You were still in your uniform, and you ran and jumped into his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist.
He laughed as you kissed him, holding you tight. He’d recovered since the Jason incident, his bruises fading and cuts healing. He looked like himself again - your handsome boyfriend.
“Missed you,” you mumbled against his lips. You kissed him again, longer this time.
“I watched you practice,” he said, laughing again. “I’ve been here the whole time.”
You shrugged, unable to wipe the grin off your face. “Still missed you.”
You knew you had an audience, but you didn’t care. He sat you back down on your feet, his arms still wrapped around you. “Ready to go?”
“Fuck yeah,” you said. “Get me out of here.”
You climbed into the passenger seat of Eddie’s old van. He shot you a smirk before he started the engine, backing the van out of the parking space and driving away from Hawkins like a maniac. As usual.
As he drove, he rested his hand on your thigh. He still couldn’t believe he had you here with him - his girlfriend. He glanced over at you, your hair blowing in the wind, the sun kissing your skin and lighting you up from the inside. Beautiful.
your new onlyfans is a huge success—the subscribers and money are pouring in. but your boyfriend, kurt, is feeling down about it. jealous. in an attempt to cheer him up (and maybe boost his own audience), you invite him to film with you.
warnings:
smut (18+), unprotected p in v, creampie, oral (f and m receiving), premature ejaculation, sex on camera, submissive kurt, virgin kurt, kurt is whiny and pathetic, soft dom reader, reader calls kurt good boy a lot, heavy praise, talking him through it
word count: 5.7k
a/n:
this fic has been sitting in my docs untouched since last year. like, months and months with just the intro written (which i ended up almost completely rewriting anyway 💀). i’m so happy it’s finally finished! dividers by the amazing @pixopix
“You sure you don’t mind?”
You’d asked Kurt this question about a million times, but you wanted to make sure. You respected his feelings. You didn’t want to do anything that would make him uncomfortable.
“Of course not,” Kurt said, brows furrowing, surprised you’d even ask in the first place. A wide, excited grin spread across his lips, his whole face lighting up as he turned in his gaming chair to look at you. “I mean, think about it. You starting OnlyFans will bring so much attention to the channel. Imagine how many new subscribers I’m gonna get!”
It didn’t surprise you that that’s what Kurt cared about, but if there were any hidden feelings, you wanted to know. You brushed your hand through his brown hair, which was getting a little too long and starting to hang into his eyes. He leaned into your touch. “You’re really sure?”
“Yeah,” he said eagerly, visions of skyrocketing views flashing through his mind. You could practically see the wheels turning. “Plus,” he added, “it’s not like you’re gonna be doing anything with other guys.”
“Oh no,” you said, shaking your head. That was never even on the table. “Probably just some sexy pictures. Solo stuff.”
Kurt smirked, his hand lifting to rest on your hip. “Maybe I can help with that part?”
“You wanna be my photographer?” You smiled down at him. You loved the way he looked at you—like he just wanted to be good for you.
“Hell yeah!” he exclaimed. “Just make sure you tag me.”
The OnlyFans launch had been a success. You had a decent enough following on your instagram - much bigger than Kurt’s, though he pretended that didn’t bother him. He always gained at least a few followers when you posted pictures together and tagged him.
You promoted the launch on insta with a sexy lingerie pic teasing more, and within your first day you had plenty of hits.
“Woah!” Kurt exclaimed, grabbing your phone and looking at your page. “This is crazy! You’re gaining so many subscribers.”
Kurt was excited for you, but you could tell he was a little jealous. He had worked so hard on his Kurtsworld96 channel, but he was still stuck at only 1k followers. You had gained that in your first few days on OnlyFans.
Tagging him as your photographer had worked a little, sending a few people his way—mostly driven by the desire to see more of you. His videos that included you in the thumbnail were the biggest on his channel, even if all you were doing was taste testing different brands of Monster with him, or unboxing and reviewing the new camera you’d bought.
A couple weeks into the launch of your OnlyFans, your boyfriend was feeling a little down. You could tell something was up; you knew him better than he knew himself, you sometimes thought. Kurt had begun talking about his channel stats to an obsessive level the way he always did when he was stressed, looking at his channel analytics every twenty minutes. It was driving him crazy.
You came up behind him where he was checking his channel yet again and turned the monitor off, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Hey—“ he protested, but quickly relaxed in your arms as you placed kisses over his neck and jaw.
“You’re stressing yourself out too much,” you murmured gently between kisses, your hands rubbing his chest. His eyes were drifting closed as he melted back into your embrace. “I think you need to get your mind off things, baby.”
“Don’t you have your content to film for today?” he mumbled, a half-hearted jab. He was pouting like a child, bummed out and obviously very, very jealous.
You began to tell him no, you could do it later, it wasn’t important—but then an idea popped into your head. A really good idea. “Yeah, I do,” you said, your voice low, sultry. “Would you want to…help me?”
“What, film for you?” he asked, looking up at you.
You hummed. “I was thinking…something else.”
He sat up to look at you better, suddenly way more invested. “What…what do you want me to do?”
“How about,” you paused, hands slowly rubbing over his chest the way he always liked, “…a collab?”
“A—a…collab?” Kurt stuttered, his hazel eyes going wide, roaming up and down your body without shame. His cheeks tinged an adorable pink color, pink lips parted. “Like…you mean…film with you?”
“Yeah,” you said, hand trailing down his chest. You could feel his breathing picking up, his heart pounding. “I think my subscribers would like that.”
An hour later and the bedroom was set up, cameras on your tripods, positioned to capture all angles. This was going to be a whole production, your best video yet—you wanted it to be hot for both the two of you and your viewers.
You and Kurt hadn’t actually had sex yet. The relationship was still fairly new, and every time you tried, you were constantly interrupted. Kurt was 23 but still lived with his mom, and your content creation kept both of you busy. You didn’t think Kurt had actually had sex with anyone yet. He reacted to you like someone who had never been touched at all before.
He laid back on the soft bed, looking up at you, watching your every move. You had stripped down to your lingerie, a sexy matching black lace set that had Kurt beyond hard already. The outline of his cock was clear, perfectly visible through his boxers. There was a small wet spot from where he’d been leaking so much precum just from the sight of you, not a single touch to where he needed it most. He had been waiting so long to see you, to touch you, and now that it was finally happening, he wasn’t sure what to do with himself.
“I might not—I might not last,” he said sheepishly. He glanced over at the camera. “You can cut stuff out, right?”
“Yeah, baby, I can.” You straddled his lap, hands pushing his shirt up as they trailed up his stomach, the soft hair there. “I just want you to lay back and enjoy it. Do whatever feels natural.”
Kurt nodded shakily, swallowing as he laid back on the extensive assortment of pillows. His cock throbbed against you beneath the dark blue cotton material, so hard he was aching. His hips bucked up softly against you in tiny, needy little thrusts—he wanted you bad.
Kurt lifted up to help you pull his t-shirt off, falling back against the pillows and watching you, waiting to see what you’d do next. His hands came up to rest tentatively on your bare thighs. You could feel the soft tremble in them, nervous but wanting.
You leaned down over his body, placing kisses along his skin, kissing every mole like tracing constellations. He was shaking ever so slightly, his nerves as evident as his desire. When you reached his lips he met yours all on his own, kissing you with an eager, inexperienced passion. It was sloppy, messy, desperate. One of his hands tangled in your hair, and you slowly rolled your hips against the throbbing arousal pressing against you.
Kurt let out a whiny moan as your heat grinded over the tent in his boxers, cock twitching hard from the slightest attention. His hips bucked up against you, his body craving more. This was your first time filming something for OnlyFans with another person, and your first time touching Kurt like this. He was so responsive to everything you did—you knew your subscribers would love this.
“Feel good, baby?” you asked him, moving down his body. You kissed his soft lips before moving down to his neck, which he tilted his head to give you more access to. You could feel his chest rising and falling beneath your palm, and if you listened close enough, you could hear his breathy moans as you nipped at his neck.
“Uh…uh huh,” he breathed, his long eyelashes brushing his cheeks as his eyes fluttered closed. “Y-yeah. Feels good.”
“Good,” you said. You moved against his cock harder and Kurt whined, his hips bucking up uncontrollably. You didn’t stop, your movements slow and languid, getting him good and worked up for you. You wanted him needy and desperate, but didn’t want to make him cum in his boxers. It didn’t take much to get him there.
“You ready to try something else?” you whispered, lips ghosting over his jawline. He shuddered beneath you, his eyes closing before he forced them open again. He was so far gone already, totally content and willing to let you do whatever you wanted to him.
“Like…like what?” he stuttered, looking up at you with full trust and total adoration. His fingers dug into the plush skin of your thighs, his hips canting up just barely, desperate for more of that perfect friction.
“Have you ever had your cock sucked before?” you purred in his ear. Another hard shudder wracked his body, his cheeks turning bright red.
“N-no,” Kurt said. He cleared his throat, swallowing hard. “I…no, no one’s done that before.”
Yeah, he was a complete and utter virgin.
You smiled, and placed a soft kiss to the corner of his lips. “I’ve got you,” you said softly. “Let me show you how good I can make you feel.”
Kurt nodded quickly, his hazel eyes wide. “Yeah, I…please. Do that.”
The kisses you placed along his body were hot and reverent, trailing down his neck, over the thick hair on his chest, down his stomach. Kurt watched your every move, his cock throbbing in the confines of his boxers. He let out these little breathy whimpers as you went that started a throbbing between your own legs, panties damp and clinging to your pussy.
Being with a submissive man was never something you’d put much thought into, or thought would be a turn on—but the way Kurt laid there beneath you, needy and pliant and so, so responsive to everything you did…
It was unbearably hot.
You looked up at him as you hooked your fingers in the waistband of his boxers, pausing there for a second. He looked like he was holding his breath, watching you closely, looking down at you like you were a total revelation. The worshipful shine in his eyes boosted your ego, you had to admit.
Finally, taking pity on him, you pulled the material down his body. His cock sprung free, thick and hard and beading at the tip. He hissed in a sharp breath at the feeling of the cool air against his sensitive skin, a sound that quickly faded into an involuntary moan. God, you still hadn’t even touched him.
With his boxers off and thrown onto the floor, you finally took in the sight of him. Your mouth watered at the sight—you couldn’t wait to get him in your mouth, to feel the weight and heat of him against your tongue.
“You’re so big, Kurtie,” you said, trailing your fingernails teasingly, just barely, over the skin of his balls. It made him cry out, cock jerking hard against his stomach.
“F-fuck—“ he stuttered, his hips bucking upwards. “I—oh my god.”
“You’re so cute,” you praised, and you meant it. You wrapped your hand around the base of him, feeling him throbbing against your palm. You’d have to be careful if you didn’t want him to bust in five seconds. “So responsive for me. You’re always so good.”
Kurt whimpered, and you could see how hard he was fighting to keep his eyes open, to not miss seeing a single second of what you were doing to him. “Y-yeah,” he breathed. “You’re—oh—you’re touching me.”
You laughed softly, slowly stroking his thick shaft. “Yeah, I am.” You leaned in, pressing your lips to his tip in a soft, gentle kiss. “Do you like it?”
“Yes.” His answer was immediate, thighs trembling and hips thrusting up helplessly into your fist. “Yeah, yes. I like it, I-I like it a lot.”
“Good,” you said. You smirked up at him—his eyes hadn’t left you once—and stroked him a little bit faster, squeezing slightly on every upstroke. He whimpered, breathy and ruined. You dropped your eyes from his face to look down at his beautiful, perfect cock, and traced your tongue from his base to tip.
The noise Kurt made was choked and broken, his hips bucking again. He gripped the sheets in tight fists. “Oh—f-that’s—“
You wrapped your lips around his tip, swirling your tongue around it before slowly taking more of his cock into your mouth. You set a slow, gentle pace, bobbing your head on his cock while using your tongue against the sensitive underside.
Kurt lost it.
“Oh, s-shit, oh fuck,” he cried out, his eyes finally squeezing shut. His hips jerked up in shallow thrusts into your mouth, unable to help himself, lost to the pleasure of it instantly. He panted, drawing in gasps of air, and babbled mindlessly above you. “Oh fuck, you’re s—you’re sucking me, my c-cock—oh fuck, fuck, f-fuck, don’t stop, I, please d-don’t stop doing—oh y-yeah, yes, that, do that again, p-please, I—b-baby, I—oh fuck, I’m—“
Kurt made a loud, strangled noise, reaching down on desperate instinct to grab your hair in his fist, and came hard in your mouth. It felt endless, you had no idea someone could even cum so much. He was seeing stars, ears ringing, moaning and crying and babbling your name over and over as his hips twitched with the force of his orgasm, his hot cum pulsing against your tongue. You moaned around him, working him through it until he couldn’t take it anymore, shaking and gasping.
You pulled off of him with a wet pop, a trail of spit connecting your lips to his head, a sight that made him let out a shaky groan. “You did so good for me, Kurtie,” you praised, smiling up at him with your lips red and slick. Some of his cum dripped down the side of your mouth, and you swiped it away with your thumb, making a show of licking it off while holding eye contact. His spent, soft cock twitched again.
“I didn’t mean…” he said, chest still heaving with his panting breaths. “I wanted to…wanted you to f-fuck me.” His cheeks went red, blushing hard.
“Aw, baby,” you cooed, moving up his body to kiss him. It was soft and brief, and when you pulled back he leaned up after you, chasing your lips again. “You were such a good boy, though. So hot, watching you fall apart like that for me.” Your breath was warm against his cheek as you nuzzled your nose over his skin, whispering low and quiet and just for him. “You taste so good.”
Kurt let out a quiet whine, shuddering hard beneath you. “Can we do more?” he asked, soft and shy. But then a more familiar grin spread over his lips, sounding like the Kurt you knew when he spoke again. “I wanna make a really good video. If your subscribers like it, they’ll come to my channel!”
You laughed, sitting up on your knees. “I just want you to have a good time, baby. We can do whatever you want. They’re gonna love it.”
Kurt’s eyes trailed over your body with undisguised hunger. His hand came up, hovering for a second before resting on your thigh. “Can I try…” His gaze, which had been locked on your body, lifted to meet your eyes. “Can I taste you?”
Your breath hitched. You hadn’t expected him to say that. You’d been so focused on his pleasure, on putting on a good show and making his first time as mind blowing as possible, but it had never once crossed your mind that he might want to take care of you in return.
“You want that, baby?” you asked, rubbing your hand over his chest. You could feel the hard, rhythmic thumping of his racing heart. “You wanna make me feel good, too?”
Kurt nodded fast. His hands trailed up your body with a little more confidence, feeling every inch of your soft skin, the lace of your lingerie. “You look so hot—so beautiful in this,” he said, “but I really wanna—want to take it off.”
A soft smile spread across your lips, looking down at your boyfriend with such genuine love and affection. Here he was, spread out beneath you while you brought him pleasure like he’d never experienced—and he was thinking about pleasing you.
“Okay,” you said, leaning in to ghost a soft kiss to his jaw. “Go ahead, Kurtie. I’m all yours.”
Kurt’s breath hitched audibly, hesitating for only a second before sitting up. He kissed you abruptly, hungry and a little sloppy. His hands slid up the soft skin of your back until he reached the strap of your bra. He kept kissing you as his fingers nervously fumbled with the clasp, moaning as your tongue swiped against his.
After a solid minute of him fighting with it, his lips eventually stilling against yours as he focused on trying to figure it out, you pulled back with a soft giggle. “Do you want some help?”
“No, I…” he said, the look on his face one of pure concentration. “I can…I got it…”
Finally, the hooks came undone. Kurt grinned, accomplished, but the look on his face transformed into pure awe as the material fell away from your chest. Your tits were now on full display, right in front of his face. Without thinking, he surged forward and wrapped his lips around one of your nipples with a ragged moan, his hand grasping at the other breast greedily.
You moaned, head falling back, his actions a genuine surprise. He sucked on your nipple, moaning around it, rubbing his tongue over the hardened nub.
“Fuck, Kurt,” you breathed, one hand moving to cradle the back of his head, tangled in his brown locks, while the other rested on his shoulder. “That feels so good, baby…”
He moaned again before pulling away and switching, taking your other nipple into his mouth while he grabbed your other breast in his hand, squeezing. His cock gave another twitch, starting to harden again already.
“You—you have the most perfect tits,” Kurt said, breathing heavily as he finally pulled away from your nipple with a wet sound. He couldn’t stop staring at them. “Like, wow. No wonder so many people follow you.”
You laughed, loud and surprised. “Thanks, Kurtie.”
He kissed you again, slower this time but no less hungry. You bit lightly at his bottom lip, making him sigh into the kiss as you laid down against the soft sheets. Kurt’s hands went straight for your panties without breaking the kiss, pulling them down.
“Oh,” he said in an awed whisper, looking at the lace in his hands. His thumb rubbed over the damp fabric that had been pressed against your heat, still smelling like you, a scent he found intoxicating. “They’re…wet.”
Another soft laugh spilled from your lips, Kurt finally looking away from the panties to see your face again. “Yeah. You got me so wet, baby.”
“Y-yeah?” he stuttered, eyes wide. “Just from suck—sucking my cock?”
You nodded against the pillows. “Mmhmm. It was so hot.”
Kurt let out a sigh, looking back down at your panties. He brought them up to his face, breathing them in. “Fuck. Smells so good.”
He tossed the panties to the side of the bed as if suddenly remembering the real thing was waiting for him. He settled between your legs, his cock already fully hard again. He rubbed reverently over the skin of your legs, squeezing the plush of your thighs. He lowered himself to lay on his stomach between your spread thighs, his mouth right at your pussy, but not touching you yet where you needed him most.
As he settled there, positioning himself—he paused. “I just—?” he asked, then furrowed his brows. “I, um. What do I do?” He looked down at your glistening core, hunger written all over his features, but hesitating, uncertain. “They don’t show much of this part in porn.”
His words pulled another soft laugh from you. “Maybe not in the kind you watch.” You carded your fingers through his hair, looking down at him there, between your legs, ready and eager to please. “Just use your tongue. Against my clit, my pussy…like you’re kissing.” You tugged lightly at his hair. “And you’re such a good kisser, Kurtie. Remember how I showed you?”
Kurt nodded. “Yeah, you just…like…” He leaned in, sticking his tongue out and dragging it between your folds, a groan rumbling in his chest as he tasted you. “…like that? Jesus, you taste fu—you taste so good.”
The sensation had been nice, if short lived. “Yeah, baby,” you said in a breathy sigh. “Just keep going like that. Try whatever you want, just—put your mouth on me.”
You didn’t have to tell him twice. Kurt dove in, licking through your slick folds again. He flicked his tongue over your clit, moaning against it, sending vibrations through your body that had your back arching.
“Fuck!” you moaned, tightening a hand in his hair. “Oh god, Kurt, yeah, just like that.”
The praise had him moaning again, his eyes falling closed, soft lashes brushing his cheek as he devoured you. He was clumsy and messy and really just trying whatever came to mind, but it was working. He held onto your thighs, lapping at your pussy eagerly.
The alternating between delving his tongue into your cunt and massaging it over your clit had a knot tightening in your stomach. Soft, breathy moans spilled from your lips, forgetting all about the cameras, about any semblance of putting on a show. The only thing you could focus on was the pleasure Kurt was giving you with his mouth, practically making out with your pussy, bringing you to your peak fast without any further instruction.
A sharp gasp left your lungs as he slipped a finger inside. He thrusted it in and out of your tight cunt, quickly adding a second. He was inexperienced and unsure, but the desperate rocking of your hips down against his mouth and fingers spurred him on. He moaned, curling his fingers deep inside, sucking on your throbbing clit—
It shattered. A broken cry filled the air, pulling his hair hard and riding out your orgasm on his face. Kurt took it all, moaning against your soaked pussy and rocking his hips into the mattress, cock leaking onto the sheets beneath him. He was worshipful, adoring, like he was finding god himself between your legs.
You had to push him away when it became too much, when the sharp pleasure faded into painful overstimulation. He pulled back to look at you with his pupils blown and soft lips parted, your wetness all over them, even his chin slick with your sweet honey. It was obscene. It was so hot.
“Did I do good?” he asked, nearly ruining you. “Was that good? God, your pussy, it—your pussy is so good, so sweet, and wet and warm, I—“
“You did perfect,” you praised breathlessly, stopping his rambling. He smiled up at you and lifted up, moving over your body. He kissed you, slow and sweet. You could taste yourself on his tongue.
“I’m hard again,” he told you, smiling sheepishly. As if there was any way to miss it, huge and rock hard and demanding your attention. He rolled his hips against you, smearing precum on your thigh. He let out a soft whimper at the friction. “Can I fu—can I fuck you now?”
You carded your fingers through his hair and pulled him down to kiss you again. It was slow, languid, taking your time to feel him, to massage your tongue against his. It wasn’t the most exciting for the video, but you could cut this out if you needed to. You cared more about Kurt than the content. He didn’t seem to mind, letting you take your time, simply happy and grateful for whatever you gave him. And he always loved kissing you. You’d spent many nights together, lazily making out, Kurt trying to hide the raging hard-on in his jeans.
You grabbed onto Kurt’s shoulders, flipping him. His back hit the mattress, forcing a soft huff of air from his lungs as he smiled up at you. His hands gripped your hips instinctively as you settled on his lap, drawing in a sharp hiss as his cock made contact with your wet heat.
“Fuck—“ he cursed, squeezing your hips a little tighter. He swallowed hard. “Uh, should we…get a condom?”
You rubbed your hands over the hair on his chest. He let out a deep groan, the rumble of it vibrating against your palms. “Do you want to use a condom?”
His eyes flew open wide, darting up from your tits to your face, like that was something he didn’t even realize was negotiable. “I—we don’t have to?”
You rolled your hips over him, drawing out another strangled moan. His reactions never got old. “We don’t have to,” you said. You stilled, seeing on his face that there was no way he could form a coherent thought if you kept moving against him like that. “I’m on birth control. I’m clean, you’re clean. It’s up to you, baby.”
Kurt drew in a deep breath. His eyes moved from your face, to your tits, to your pussy, his cock nestled so close to what he’d been dreaming of for months. He met your eyes again—sure. Resolute. “No condom. I don’t…don’t want to use a condom. I want to f—feel all of you. On my cock.”
You smirked down at him, rubbing over his chest soothingly one more time. “Okay, baby.”
Kurt watched intently as you lifted up over him. You wrapped your hand around his thick cock, tracing his head through your folds, coating him in your wetness. His breath stuttered, body shivering beneath you in anticipation and need.
“Ready, Kurtie?” you asked, watching his face for every slight reaction he gave you.
All he could do was nod wordlessly against the pillows, never pulling his eyes away from where you were about to be connected. That final bridge—that most intimate connection with you he’d been craving, dreaming about with his cock in his fist after you’d gone home for the night.
Slowly, you began to sink down on him. The thick, blunt head of his cock pierced you with a dull sting, fading into an overwhelming fullness as you took more and more of him. Carefully, inch by inch until you were fully seated on his lap, stuffed full of him.
Kurt was gasping and moaning, just from that first initial feel of you. Your cunt was perfect, gripping tight around him, wet and velvety soft and so, so warm, the best thing he’d ever felt in his life, even better than your mouth was—and that had been earth shattering.
His fingers flexed on your hips, his gaze not moving for a second. The sight of himself buried in you, cunt stretched around his girth, taking him all, was intoxicating. You could feel him throbbing hard inside of you, cock twitching against the tight confines of your walls. His hips jerked up sharply, his body chasing more of that pleasure, a choked sound coming straight from his chest.
“Sorry!” he apologized in a panic, even as his hips bucked helplessly up into you again. “Shit—sorry—“
Hands planted on his chest, you lifted yourself up until only his tip remained, then dropped back down onto his lap. You tossed your head back, moaning at the perfect fullness, at the same time Kurt let out a strangled cry, his back arching against the mattress. You set a steady pace, watching him, every reaction on his face all-consuming.
A thin sheen of sweat coated his skin, a flush blooming on his chest and neck. You’d never seen Kurt look like this, so utterly wrecked and lost to pleasure. His brow was furrowed, pretty lips parted to let out those soft moans and whimpers that only fueled your own desire, bouncing on his cock faster.
“Such a good boy for me, Kurtie,” you breathed, alternating hard, grinding rolls of your hips with the quick bounces, taking his cock so deep with every drop down onto him, you could feel him in your stomach. Kurt’s eyes nearly rolled back at the praise combined with the pleasure of your body. “So good—god, baby, you might make me cum again with that perfect cock of yours.”
The sound Kurt made in response was utterly broken, a moan so ragged and primal and consumed by the sensation of you, it made your cunt instinctively clench around him. He began bucking his hips up into you with a frantic desperation, unable to hold back anymore and not really wanting to.
“So—good, oh god so good, your cu—your pussy, it’s—oh j-jesus,” he babbled mindlessly, eyes squeezed shut, panting and moaning and whimpering beneath you. He was dizzy with pleasure, absolutely out of his mind with it. “Tight, i-it’s so tight, so wet, feels good on my—my cock, oh fuck, please don’t stop, keep—keep fu-fucking me, shit—“
You rode him faster, your own head tilted back now, eyes closed, the pleasure coursing through your veins as you fucked yourself on his perfect cock. You could feel the coil tightening again, building quickly deep inside, pussy fluttering around his girth. “Kurt—oh fuck, baby, making me feel so good, so good for me, my good boy, so perfect…”
He choked, digging bruises into your hips and fucking up into you frantically, chasing his second release. Somehow, by complete, beautiful accident, he found that bundle of nerves deep inside you and was hitting that spot every time. Your vision began to go white, nails dragging down his chest as you rode him, taking everything you wanted and needed from him, the orgasm building within you nothing like you’d ever felt before.
It crashed over you in a wave of pleasure that almost made you black out, crying out desperately and moving your hips faster. “Kurt! Fuck, fuck, fuck!”
Kurt’s eyes opened wide, his pupils nearly eclipsing the hazel around them. He pulled you back down onto his cock with every brutal thrust up into you, making sure you didn’t slow down for a second. You didn’t even think he was aware he was doing it, his need for the pleasure your body was giving him overriding any rational thought, purely primal and desperate.
“You’re so—you’re perfect, your pussy is s-so perfect, taking me deep, so fu-fucking deep, letting me fuck—fuck you, taking my cock—“ He cut himself off with a loud, shaky moan, eyes squeezing shut and back bowing off the bed. “It fe—els so good, feels so good, it’s so—oh fuck oh fuck holy shit holy fuck please baby don’t stop don’t stop don’t stop don’t stop you’re gonna make me cum—“
The yell that ripped from his throat was like nothing you’d ever heard from a man in bed before, so overwhelmingly hot it had your cunt clenching around him, milking his cock as he pumped up into you in desperate thrusts. You felt the warmth of his cum flooding you, still so fucking much, even after the way he’d spilled into your mouth earlier. He chanted your name like a prayer with every pulse of his release.
You rode him through it, every last shuddering thrust of his powerful orgasm. It took a few minutes before he could even open his eyes to look at you again, his whole body still shaking with the force of it.
When he finally did open them, looking up at you, his eyes a little wet—a wide, amazed grin spread across his lips. “Holy shit.”
You laughed, leaning down to capture his lips in a soft kiss, his softening cock still buried inside you. “Good?”
“Good? I—“ He laughed, breathless and euphoric, skin still flushed and warm. “I’ve never cum like that before, never—I mean, I always cum a lot, when I’m alone, but I never—“ He looked down, eyes widening in wonder at the sight of the cum that dripped down around his shaft from inside of you. “—holy fuck.”
After you’d recovered enough to move, which took a while, you cleaned up and turned the cameras off. You’d never been more excited to rewatch footage. It felt like you’d forgotten all about the cameras in the heat of the moment, but you had a feeling you’d just made the best one yet.
The video was edited and posted a couple of days later. You were right—it was the hottest thing you’d ever seen. Everything about it was perfect. Kurt’s reactions were intense but authentic, and you knew the more submissive men who subscribed to you were going to love this.
You knew it would be successful, but you weren’t prepared for just how much people would love it.
Your paid subscriber count jumped by the thousands. Every day you’d check your account, nearly choking as you saw the view count, the amount of people paying for the video, for more of your content. The video was a total hit.
When Kurt came running to you, nearly jumping up and down as he told you how many subscribers his channel was gaining, you really knew you’d made the right choice.
“Look!” he’d practically yelled, shoving his phone in your face. The familiar Kurtsworld96 channel analytics screen was there, the follower count now over ten thousand. A lot of the comments on his videos were asking for more of you, more of what you’d done together, but Kurt didn’t mind that. He was thrilled. “They’re following me! They’re watching!”
Kurt begged you to film with him again, promising to be good for you, begging for the chance to be your good boy again. With your boyfriend happier than you’d ever seen him and people offering you money left and right for more content…
How could you say no?
thank you for reading! as always, comments and reblogs are so appreciated!
Billy won’t stop being a complete asshole to your best friend, Eddie—and you would do anything for your friends. So when he proposes an arrangement in exchange for leaving Eddie alone, you agree.
Warnings:
Smut (18+), dubcon, unprotected p in v, creampie, oral (m receiving), public sex, facefucking, dacryphilia, mirror sex, voyeurism, coercion, humiliation, degradation, spanking, dom!billy, billy has a filthy mouth, billy is an asshole, bullying (not towards reader), filth fr
Word Count: 3.8k
A/N:
this is dedicated to my beautiful @kirkwhore ! i hope you love it babe!! thank you @punkrockmlchael for my banner, my lovely @meganhartleywrites for being so much help, @28bohemianmoons for hyping me up so much, and all my friends who read this and let me know your thoughts!
Billy Hargrove was such a fucking asshole.
Not that it was news to anyone, least of all you. He was easy enough to ignore at first. Everyone was obsessed with him, he had plenty to occupy his attention. He didn’t pay much mind to you — you were a freak after all, mostly kept to yourself along with Eddie and the rest of the Corroded Coffin guys.
That is, until he decided to start messing with Eddie in particular.
It’s not like Eddie wasn’t used to it. Eddie got shit from everyone. He took it in stride, but it still made you feel bad. He was your best friend, and the sweetest guy you’d ever known. He didn’t deserve any of it.
What made it worse was the way Billy targeted him specifically, drawing attention when he just wanted to be left alone, smacking his books to the ground, ripping up the DND sheets he’d worked hours on—and then look straight at you with that smirk, like he was putting on a show for you specifically.
You didn’t appreciate it.
Maybe Billy underestimated you. Maybe he thought you would just stand by and watch, let him be a show off. The surprise in his eyes was genuine when you cornered him outside of the locker room after basketball practice, pushing him up against the wall with a lot more power than you should have against his much larger, stronger body.
“What the fuck is your problem?” You spat, shoving him hard in the chest before stepping back. He didn’t move.
Instead, he raised his arms in mock surrender, that infuriating smirk spreading across his lips again. “Don’t know what you’re talking about, princess.”
You rolled your eyes at the term of endearment. “Don’t be stupid. You know exactly what you’re doing.”
Billy’s eyes dragged down your body. You stood up straighter—never one to let him intimidate you—but he wasn’t looking judgmentally, like some of the other Hawkins royalty did. He took in your low cut top with the leather jacket, that little skirt, your leather boots. The bold makeup, the perfectly styled hair—and he made an appreciative sound, deep in his throat.
“What?” he drawled, that stupid smirk still on his stupidly handsome face. It only made you want to punch him more. “You got a thing for Munson, or something?”
You scoffed. “You know he’s my best friend.”
“Hm,” Billy hummed, as if he were thinking it over. “I dunno. Seems like a little more than that.”
You laughed bitterly, running a hand through your hair. “Clearly you’re getting something out of it. I don’t know what you want from us, but Eddie doesn’t bother anyone—“
“Not him,” Billy said simply. “I don’t want anything from him.”
You paused, looking at him with a newfound skepticism. “Then what’s the point? What would make you fuck off?”
That smirk spread into something more like a sinister grin, one that had your heart rate spiking in your chest. “I could think of something…you could do to help.”
You blinked at him. “…Me.”
Billy nodded slowly, pushing off the wall. He walked up close to you, switching the power dynamics in an instant as if he’d just been letting you play with him. He backed you up until your back hit the opposite wall of the deserted hallway, his hand coming to rest next to your shoulder as he leaned in. The scent of cigarettes and cologne lingered on his skin, invading your space even more than his body was.
“I think…” he said slowly, looking at you like a predator studying easy prey. “We could work something out.”
You swallowed, suddenly more flustered than you’d ever felt around anyone. “What…what do you want, Billy?”
He smiled, slow and dangerous. “You help me, I help you. And I think…maybe we can start with those pretty lips wrapped around my cock. What d’you say?”
You didn’t think much about Billy could surprise you anymore, but you were stunned. “Excuse me?”
He raised his right hand slowly, as if you might bite him like a cornered animal—which you were considering—and traced his thumb across your bottom lip. Your lipstick smudged ever so slightly, your gaze locked on his blue eyes.
“Come on…” he said, his voice a low rumble in his tanned chest. “You do want me to leave Munson alone, right? What kind of friend would you be if you didn’t…help him out?”
Your eyes narrowed. “You’re an asshole. And a fucking creep.”
Billy chuckled, low and deep and dangerous. Because despite your words, you weren’t pushing him off. You weren’t walking away. And you were still staring at him like you were considering it—like you wanted it.
Even more infuriating was the way he backed off of you, turned around, and walked back into the locker room as if he expected you to simply follow him. Like he knew the invitation was enough, because in what world would you resist?
Fuck him, you thought, even as your legs carried you on their own.
Billy leaned back against the lockers, watching you approach. He slid a hand over the front of his stupidly tight jeans, the bulge straining against his zipper obvious already. You couldn’t help the way your tongue darted out across your lips, like your mouth was watering for it. He didn’t miss it, either.
“On your knees,” he said simply. “Don’t got all day.”
You didn’t know why you listened, immediately sinking to your knees in front of him, the hard tile cold against your skin. You might have bruises there later. Why did that excite you?
The clink of his belt buckle felt deafening in the silence of the abandoned locker room. Your heart was beating so hard you were pretty sure he could hear it. It’s not like you’d never sucked cock before, but not like this. Not at school where someone could walk in at any moment, where anyone could catch you with Billy Hargrove’s dick down your throat.
Before you knew it, his fist was wrapped around the base of that massive cock—even bigger than you’d anticipated, no wonder he was such a tool—and he was rubbing the flushed tip against your lips, his own lips parted in awe, like he couldn’t believe how pretty you looked on your knees for him. For him.
“Open up, princess,” he said, his voice barely audible. “Let me see what you can do.”
He was throbbing in his own grip already, letting out an involuntary groan when you opened your mouth for him. He rubbed the tip of his cock over your tongue, precum already leaking from his slit, his lips curling into that stupid smirk.
“Yeah…” he breathed, pushing his cock in deeper. You opened your jaw wide for him, closing your lips around him, your lipstick rubbing off onto his shaft. “Fuck, yeah, that’s good.”
Once he had his cock in your mouth, he moved his hand to the back of your head, grabbing onto your hair. He wasn’t gentle—nothing about Billy was gentle. You gagged as he thrust his hips forward hard, a rough groan tearing from his chest like something primal and uncontrollable.
“Knew that mouth would feel like this, fuck—“
His thick fingers tangled in your hair, once perfectly styled, now a mess from the way he manhandled you. He guided your head up and down on him while he bucked his hips into your mouth, fucking your face as you gagged and sputtered around him, drool slipping from your lips. The mess only spurred him on more, his rough grunts far too loud for trying not to get caught.
He was so deep, taking everything he wanted from you like he didn’t give a fuck if you were enjoying it, or if you could even breathe. He let out a ragged gasp at the sight of your tears tracking mascara down your cheeks. He had made a complete mess of you, and you both knew it.
“Gonna cum,” he warned in a broken rasp, then his hand was tightening in your hair so hard it hurt, your eyes squeezing shut and more tears falling as he pushed his hips forward completely, grunting as the warmth of his cum flooded your mouth. He kept you there until he had spent all of himself down your throat, hips twitching through the aftershocks.
He let go of you abruptly before he pulled out. “Let me see.”
You didn’t even think. You opened your mouth, letting him see his release on your tongue. Some dripped down your chin, filthy and messy and hot.
“Fuck,” he hissed, his eyes never leaving you as he tucked his dick back away in his jeans. “Go ahead and swallow, baby.”
You did. His eyes darkened as he watched, his chest heaving with his breaths. Then, as if you hadn’t just wrecked him nearly as much as he had you, he smirked again, pushing off the lockers and heading for the door, leaving you there on your knees.
“Clean yourself up,” he called back before he left. “You look like a mess.”
You wish you could say that had been the last of it, that you had kept at least some of your dignity and told Billy that’s all he was getting. But when he came around again, asking for (or demanding) more…
It became a regular thing. Whether it was a quick fuck in the locker room, a blowjob in his car, or Billy taking his time with you when he had the house to himself. It was always transactional, never romantic, and you usually didn’t even want to look at him.
He didn’t like that.
When you climbed into the passenger seat of the Camaro after school, you were expecting another standard hookup, something quick before Eddie started asking questions about where you were sneaking off to. Billy started the engine, peeling out of the Hawkins High parking lot, jaw clenched tight.
It wasn’t like you usually made much conversation, but you felt the need to say something.
“Not driving your sister home today?” you asked, watching the scenery pass by quickly. You wondered if Billy ever even noticed the speed limit at all.
“She’s not my sister,” he grumbled. His fingers flexed on the steering wheel. “And no. She’s going to the arcade with her loser friends. Have to pick her up later.”
You nodded. Your already short skirt was riding up your thighs, and you could feel the heat of Billy’s gaze on your legs. You were surprised when he reached over, resting his large, calloused palm on the exposed skin. That was new.
The car pulled onto Cherry Lane, Billy parking on the street in front of the little white house with its blue roof and screened in porch. He got out without a word, and you followed, like you would follow him anywhere.
You had been in Billy’s room before, but still, every time you stopped to take it in. It was cleaner than you would have expected the first time you came over. His bed was made, nothing on the floor, his records and cassettes organized. The only hint of a mess was the ashtray on his bedside table that probably needed to be emptied at this point.
He had made a little vanity space next to his closet, his things sitting on an upside down milk crate. Billy was pretty vain, but it paid off. He took care of himself—his hair was always styled, and he always smelled intoxicating in a way that made your head spin.
Still lost in your own thoughts, you startled when Billy rested his hands on your hips, the firm planes of his body pressing against you from behind. You could feel him hard already against your back, his breath hot as he leaned forward and kissed your neck.
His teeth grazed your skin, making you shudder, body melting back into his. His left hand moved around your body, sliding up your inner thigh, pushing your skirt up. When his warm palm cupped you over your panties, you gasped, squeezing your thighs together instinctively.
Billy’s laugh was a low rumble against your neck. “You’re soaked, baby. I thought you didn’t like this?”
The whimper you let out was embarrassing. “I don’t,” you said. “I’m only doing this because—“
“Because you’re a good friend, yeah I know.” You could feel the smirk where he was placing kisses against your shoulder now, pushing the sleeve down to reach more of your skin. “So selfless of you.”
The index and middle fingers of his left hand pressed against your clit through your panties, your hips arching against his hand with a quiet huff. He rubbed over that swollen nub, already throbbing with need for him.
Suddenly, he hiked your skirt up, pressing against your shoulders to make you bend over. He pushed the hem of your skirt up to your waist, his hands sliding over the curve of your ass, humming as he took in the sight.
“Look at that,” he purred. Your body jolted at the harsh slap of his palm against your ass, the burn telling you there would be a handprint later. The thought had you squeezing your thighs together again. “God, you’re such a fuckin’ slut. Like to pretend you’re not, like you’re better than this, but look at you. Bent over for me, pussy soaked from just the thought of getting me inside you again.”
You bit your lip so hard you could taste blood. You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of being right—but you didn’t have to. He already knew.
His hands kneaded the fat of your ass for a second longer before he pulled back. “I have an idea.”
You stood slowly as you felt the warmth of him disappear from behind you. You watched with furrowed brows as he walked over to his mirror, picking it up with ease and sitting it in front of his closet, facing the bed.
“What are you doing?” you asked, your stomach tightening in knots. This was a lot easier when you didn’t have to look at him, when he just bent you over and took what he wanted and made you feel good, but now he wanted…what, exactly?
Satisfied with the position of the mirror, Billy turned around, his hands working at the remaining buttons of his shirt. “Strip,” he said simply. “And get on the bed.”
You did as he said, your gazes locked on one another as you both removed your clothes. The air in the bedroom suddenly felt cold as you crawled onto his bed, but before you had too much time to worry about it, Billy was pressed against you from behind, guiding you onto your knees facing the mirror.
Your breath hitched. You could see everything. Your naked body, the way your tits pressed into the mattress when he pushed the top half of your body down, the way your ass was in the air for him, like an invitation.
And—fuck. Billy’s body loomed behind you, all hard lines and sun-kissed skin. But it was the way he was looking down at you, like he wanted to eat you alive, before his gaze moved up to the mirror.
You watched him grab your hips, fingers digging into the skin like he needed to keep you there. He looked at your body from every angle he could see, before his eyes dragged up, a slow smile crossing his features as he took in his own body, too.
“We look pretty good, huh?” he murmured, hand sliding up and down the smooth plane of your back. “Can’t wait to see your face when I’m splitting you wide open.”
Your lips parted as he rutted his bare cock against your ass. You could feel the slick of his precum against you, before he adjusted, grinding his hard length through your soaked folds. He didn’t bother reaching for a condom—never did, not with you. Said he liked to feel every inch, every drag inside of you.
“You ready for me?” he asked, already panting. He always got so worked up before he even got inside you. You could feel him throbbing, aching, like he might lose his mind if you didn’t say yes that very second.
You nodded. You couldn’t tear your eyes away from that mirror. As much as you insisted you didn’t want to see him, didn’t want to acknowledge what you were doing and with who—you couldn’t look away.
“Don’t get all quiet on me,” he growled, smacking your ass harshly again. The jerk of your body rubbed against his cock in a way that made him groan. “Wanna hear you say it.”
“‘m ready,” you whimpered, but it came out more like a beg. You watched the muscles in Billy’s arm flex as he reached down, wrapping a hand around himself, and then—
Fuck.
You weren’t sure which was louder, the way you cried out as the thick head of his cock pierced you, or the ragged groan he let out as he sunk into your perfect, tight heat, inch by bitter inch.
“Jesus, yeah,” he rasped, bullying his cock into your cunt until his hips were pressed flush against you. Even then, he didn’t give you a second, pulling back and slamming into you hard. He knew you could take it, you’d shown him plenty of times by now. “God, you take it so fuckin’ well. A perfect little cockslut, all for me.”
You made a strangled noise as Billy pounded into you. He was so big and so fucking deep, you could feel him in your stomach. He’d only been inside you for a minute and already you couldn’t think straight, fucking you stupid.
“Billy,” you choked, the only coherent thought you could get through your head. That was all that was in your mind—Billy Billy Billy Billy. Your eyes nearly crossed, mouth falling open in a silent gasp. Billy’s eyes were locked onto your reflection, his blue eyes darker than ever, the sight of you like that sending heat through his entire body.
“Take it,” he panted, skin glistening with sweat. “Yeah, fuckin’ take it. So tight, baby, pussy’s so fuckin’ tight for me, and taking every inch. Fuck—“ A choked moan punched from his lungs, his head dropping forward for just a second before he looked back into the mirror. “God—shit—“
He adjusted the angle of his thrusts and your arms collapsed, back arching deeply as he grabbed your hips and kept fucking into you. Your eyes rolled back, tiny little ‘uh uh uh’s the only thing you could manage. Billy laughed, breathless and lost in the pleasure, his head tilting back to expose his strong neck, tensing with the effort of his thrusts.
He grabbed a fistful of your hair, pulling your head up until you were looking straight at your own reflection again. “You’re gonna watch,” he growled, holding you there. “You’re gonna watch yourself get fucked, y’hear me? Look at how much of a fuckin’ slut you are.”
“Billy, I—“ you choked on a moan, crying out so loud you were pretty sure the neighbors could hear. You watched him watch you, a flush covering his cheeks, neck, and chest. “I can’t, I—I’m gonna—“
Billy smirked, hips rocking into you impossibly faster. The obscene sound of skin on skin filled the bedroom, your cheeks heating in embarrassment at how wet you were around him—god, you could hear it.
“Gonna cum?” he asked, his voice sweet and condescending. “Just from my cock, baby?”
You nodded quickly, that band in your stomach tightening, feeling like you could snap at any second. It felt like a wave was building that was going to take you out completely, leave you ruined and broken and gasping for air. Billy groaned deeply at the feeling of your cunt tightening around him, and he moved forward, pressing his fingers to your clit, making your knees buckle.
“Keep telling yourself you’re doin’ this because you have to,” he rasped in your ear as his fingers worked you the way only he knew how. “Keep telling yourself you don’t like it, that you don’t think about my cock every second it’s not in you. If it makes you feel better, baby, tell yourself whatever you want.”
You saw stars as you came, screaming his name and babbling whatever nonsense spilled from your fucked-out brain. Your walls tightened and throbbed and clenched around Billy’s cock, and you felt his hips stutter before you felt the warmth of his cum spilling inside you. His cock jerked within your tight walls, his moans loud and unashamed as he emptied himself into you.
He rode it out until neither of you could take it anymore, hips thrusting shallowly until he finally pulled out. You felt it—the warmth of his cum spilling from your aching core, dripping down your thigh. You watched Billy’s reflection as he watched your used pussy, still throbbing and dripping with him, and hummed while he took in the sight, committing it to memory.
Your shaking limbs finally gave out as you laid flat on his bed, breathing heavily, still staring into that mirror as Billy climbed off the bed. He cleaned himself up, reaching for his clothes. He glanced over at you again.
“I can take you home,” he said, far too casual after what he’d just done. He zipped his jeans back up and ran a hand through his hair, still a little sweaty and sticking to his forehead. “I, uh, gotta go pick up that shitbird from the arcade.”
You nodded, finally pulling yourself together enough to lift your body from the bed and pick up your own clothes. You didn’t know why, but something about it felt different this time. Maybe because you had finally seen him, actually watched him while you did…whatever this was you were doing together. And now the image of his face when he was inside you was burned into your brain.
“Okay,” you agreed. “Um—“
“I’ll call you,” he said, putting an end to whatever stupid thought might have been about to voice itself. “Tomorrow.”
“I have Hellfire tomorrow—“
“Right,” Billy said, wearing a cocky grin. “Gotta hang out with Munson.” He stepped closer to you as you were just finishing buttoning your shirt. “Let me know if you can still feel me when you’re with him,” he whispered into your ear. Then, before you could even process it, he was gone, keys in hand and walking back towards the front door.
You stood there, frozen in Billy’s bedroom. Some kind of mix between shame and guilt clung to your skin, even though you knew you were only doing this for Eddie’s sake in the first place. That’s still all this was…right?
Fuck.
as always, reblogs and comments are so appreciated!
